《I Become a Big Shot in Showbiz》


 Chapter 1 - Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Hit You 9 Times

    Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Hit You 9 Times


    ¡°Slap¡ª¡±


    Mu Lingyun felt that she had been harshly slapped, the burning pain awakening her.


    This was a film set, with cameras, a director, and reflectors.


    She fell to the ground, and the one who had slapped her, Song Jiao, stood before her, wearing a smug smile.


    ¡°Cut, cut, cut! Mu Lingyun, can your acting be any worse? Can¡¯t you control your facial expressions? We¡¯ve already had 9 NGs. One more time, and if you can¡¯t do it, get the hell out!¡± Director Lai Yuan pointed at Mu Lingyun and cursed loudly.


    Mu Lingyun found it amusing. Bad acting? 9 NGs? It was nothing more than Lai Yuan and Song Jiao deliberately targeting her, looking for an excuse to drive her out of the crew.


    She even knew that the cameras weren¡¯t rolling at all.


    Because she had been reborn, she had already experienced all of this before.


    ¡°Lingyun, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ve hit you 9 times already, your face is swollen. But there¡¯s no helping it, that¡¯s how filming goes. We need to do it again, so bear with it, okay?¡± Song Jiao helped Mu Lingyun to stand up, feigning concern.


    After speaking, Song Jiao raised her hand, pouring all her strength into it, and swung it towards Mu Lingyun. She felt especially happy today; she had long found Mu Lingyun displeasing to the eye. With this final slap, she was determined to make this despicable wrench vomit blood.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she grabbed Song Jiao¡¯s swinging hand.


    ¡°What¡­what are you doing?¡± Song Jiao said in surprise, not expecting Mu Lingyun to catch her hand.


    Lai Yuan was also surprised and frowned displeasingly, shouting through the megaphone, ¡°Cut! Mu Lingyun, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Can¡¯t you even take a beating? You are the worst actor I¡¯ve ever seen. We¡¯ll do it again, and if you dare to fight back this time, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the crew immediately! Get ready¡ª¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let go?¡± Song Jiao, seeing that Mu Lingyun was still holding onto her hand, spoke angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, how can I hit you?¡±


    ¡°Let go?¡± Mu Lingyun sneered, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, I¡¯ll show you how it¡¯s done.¡±


    After speaking, she raised her other hand and struck Song Jiao¡¯s delicately made-up face.


    ¡°Slap, slap, slap¡­¡± Left and right, every hit was full of force, and after exactly ten slaps, she pushed Song Jiao, causing her to fall sitting to the ground.


    If these people still thought she was the original Mu Lingyun, who everyone could bully, they were mistaken.


    After her death, she had traveled to Another World, completed tasks, and only then returned.


    In Another World, she climbed from the abandoned queen of the Cold Palace to the throne, eventually becoming the empress who unified the seven nations.


    Having completed her tasks and reborn back to her original world, no one could bully her anymore.


    Faced with this sudden turn of events, everyone around was stunned.


    Song Jiao was hit until tears streamed down her face; she covered her burning, painful cheeks and looked at Mu Lingyun in astonishment.


    Suddenly, Mu Lingyun wiped her hands with her costume, a smirk on her face as she said, ¡°Those ten slaps were payback!¡±


    Lai Yuan was the first to recover and yelled angrily, ¡°Mu Lingyun, how dare you! It looks like you don¡¯t want to act in this movie anymore! I hereby officially announce that someone with your poor acting skills, causing an NG for a simple scene 10 times, acting like a diva, and not cooperating does not deserve to be an actor! You¡¯re fired!¡±


    Mu Lingyun let out a cold laugh, the result was the same as expected; creating these 10 NGs was just to smear her and replace her.


    ¡°Lai Yuan, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you and Song Jiao staged this whole act just to replace me plausibly. Our scores, I¡¯ll settle them with you sooner or later! Just you wait!¡± Mu Lingyun said to Lai Yuan, articulating every word.


    A flicker of surprise crossed Lai Yuan¡¯s eyes. Could this foolish woman really see through their scheme?


    But he did not admit it, instead, he said mockingly, ¡°Mu Lingyun, we¡¯re replacing you because you lack even the basic decorum of an actor. You think you can take revenge on me? Wishful thinking! You¡¯re just an orphan who needs financial support to go to school. The reason you landed this role was because Han Shao promoted you. After today¡¯s incident, do you think Han Shao will still want you? You¡¯re nothing. From today on, not only will you have nothing, you will also be cyberbullied. What will you use to take revenge on me? Hilarious!¡±


    ¡ª


    ¨CAuthor¡¯s note: There¡¯s a new book event in the comment section. Check it out if you¡¯re interested.¨C

 Chapter 2 - Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Check-in System

    Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Check-in System


    Mu Lingyun frowned; she of course knew what Lai Yuan was talking about.


    In Another World, she was the Empress, ruling over seven nations, possessing the entire world.


    But here, at this moment, she indeed owned nothing.


    But when she first arrived in Another World, didn¡¯t she own nothing either? What was there to panic about?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about fighting with me, all you need to do is go to the Mausoleum and pick out your burial site!¡±


    Having said this, Mu Lingyun walked towards the resting room under the astonished gazes of everyone, intending to pack up her belongings and leave.


    As she had just entered the resting room, a mechanical female voice rang in her mind.


    ¡°Ding-dong¡ªYour Check-in System has been activated, as a reward for completing the task of unifying Another World and becoming the Empress, you will receive substantial rewards for each check-in. Would you like to check in?¡±


    ¡°Check-in!¡± Mu Lingyun unconsciously responded.


    ¡°Check-in successful! Congratulations on obtaining a new identity: the lost young lady of the Rong Family, one of the four major families of Kyoto. Additional identity, the beloved of the Crown Prince of the top-ranking Ji Family of Kyoto!¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Just by checking in, could she become the long-lost young lady of a major household? Isn¡¯t this fantastical?


    Moreover, she did know a former Crown Prince in Another World.


    He was a person of exquisite appearance and outstanding elegance!


    A young master as mesmerizing as a banished immortal, stunning through the ages!


    Also, he was the man she had yearned for all her life yet never managed to attain.


    That was her true beloved!


    Who was this Crown Prince mentioned by the Check-in System?


    She completely didn¡¯t recognize him, and he was her beloved?


    She wouldn¡¯t want him even if he was gifted to her!


    However, Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t pay too much attention and proceeded to change back into her clothes, retrieve her cellphone, and planned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, as she walked out the door, she saw that the crew had gathered outside, wearing expressions that seemed like they were watching a spectacle.


    At this moment, Song Jiao was clinging to a handsome young man, looking pitifully as though about to cry.


    Although her memory was distant, Mu Lingyun still recognized the young man next to Song Jiao as Rong Shaofeng, the second young master of the Rong Family, one of the four major families of Kyoto mentioned by the Check-in System just now.


    This Rong Shaofeng could be considered a legend. He was very fickle, changing girlfriends every three months, yet this didn¡¯t affect his status as a top-tier celebrity in the entertainment industry.


    Currently, Song Jiao was his girlfriend.


    The onlookers gazed at Mu Lingyun, some taking pleasure in her misfortune.


    Even though Song Jiao might not remain by Shaofeng¡¯s side for long, at least for now, she was his girlfriend.


    And Shaofeng was especially defensive over his close ones, hitting his girlfriend would definitely spell doom for Mu Lingyun!


    ¡°Shaofeng, it was her who hit me, my face hurts so badly, it¡¯s even swollen, you must take revenge for me¡­¡± Seeing Mu Lingyun coming out, Song Jiao cooed and complained to Rong Shaofeng.


    ¡°There there, I will avenge you.¡± Rong Shaofeng comforted Song Jiao, then turned to Mu Lingyun, ¡°Was it you who hit my girlfriend?


    ¡°So what if it was me?¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°Daring to touch my girlfriend, are you tired of living. Apologize to my girlfriend right now, or else, I will make you regret it,¡± Rong Shaofeng said.


    ¡°Kneel and apologize, she wants you to kneel and apologize!¡± Song Jiao said sweetly, even hugging and gently swaying Rong Shaofeng.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let her kneel and apologize.¡± Rong Shaofeng, thoroughly enjoying it, looked at Mu Lingyun, ¡°Did you hear that, you brat, aren¡¯t you kneeling yet?¡±


    Mu Lingyun glanced at Rong Shaofeng as if looking at an idiot, ignored him, and attempted to leave.


    Seeing this, Rong Shaofeng stepped forward to block her: ¡°Trying to leave? Not a chance.¡±


    After saying that, he reached out to force Mu Lingyun to kneel.


    As soon as Mu Lingyun saw Rong Shaofeng make a move, she quickly grabbed the little finger of his extended hand and twisted it outward.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The young man screamed in pain.


    Mu Lingyun then raised her foot and kicked him at the joint of his foot.


    ¡°Thud¡ª¡± Rong Shaofeng inevitably fell to his knees, his bones cracking loudly, causing him to hiss in pain.


    Only then did Mu Lingyun kick Rong Shaofeng to the ground with her foot.


    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Rong Shaofeng lay on the ground and howled.


    Those waiting to watch the drama had their mouths agape, wide enough to fit an egg.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, you dare to hit the second young master of the Rong Family, one of the great families of Kyoto, you¡¯re definitely doomed!¡± Song Jiao was extremely shocked, yet thought that Mu Lingyun¡¯s suicidal move wasn¡¯t too bad.


    As the second son of the Rong Family, he wasn¡¯t someone you could just hit. Since Mu Lingyun had made a move, she was definitely going to meet a grisly end.

 Chapter 3 - Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Seeking Help from Big Brother

    Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Seeking Help from Big Brother


    Mu Lingyun looked on with disdain. According to her new identity provided by the Check-in System, this man writhing on the ground and howling in pain was her second brother, right?


    Otherwise, why should she even keep the identity obtained from the check-in? What use were such family members?


    Thinking this, she stepped towards the exit, walking away.


    ¡°What are you gawking at? Catch her for me; I want to beat her to death today!¡± Rong Shaofeng, having finally regained his composure a bit, bellowed at his two assistants.


    His two assistants, recovering from their shock at seeing their boss knocked to the ground by a woman, made a move against Mu Lingyun.


    These two assistants¡¯ fighting skills were much better than Rong Shaofeng¡¯s.


    But Mu Lingyun was someone who had experienced battles in Another World, so she didn¡¯t consider these two a threat.


    Before long, both assistants, along with Rong Shaofeng, were on the ground with their faces swollen, howling in pain.


    The onlookers who had initially been waiting for Mu Lingyun to embarrass herself were left agape.


    Song Jiao helped Rong Shaofeng up, crying and wailing, ¡°Second Young Master Rong, does it hurt? This woman is too cruel, isn¡¯t she? Second Young Master Rong, doesn¡¯t your older brother spoil you the most? You should call him right now, let him pick you up, and help you deal with Mu Lingyun!¡±


    Rong Shaofeng felt his head buzzing and, following Song Jiao¡¯s suggestion, dialed his older brother for help.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, if you dare, don¡¯t leave! Once my big brother arrives, he¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re skinned alive if not dead!¡± After hanging up, Rong Shaofeng glared hatefully at Mu Lingyun through his swollen eyes, his twisted mouth spitting threats.


    Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow; Rong Shaofeng¡¯s threats, with his face as swollen as a pig¡¯s head, had no deterrent effect whatsoever.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I actually want to see what you can do to me!¡±


    She stayed because she wanted to see if the Rong family members were all as detestable as Rong Shaofeng.


    Not long after, a handsome young man in a tailored suit with a cold and stern aura walked over.


    Behind him followed eight well-trained men in suits and sunglasses, all exuding a chilling presence.


    Mu Lingyun noted that, although this was not as grand as her processions in Another World, the atmosphere was somewhat similar.


    The spectators, seeing this scene, looked sympathetically at Mu Lingyun, believing that she would either die or be severely injured this time.


    Lai Yuan and Song Jiao looked at Mu Lingyun with contempt and anticipation, waiting to see her suffer unbearably.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re finally here? It was her¡­ she hit me¡­ Look at my face, I¡¯m disfigured. You have to teach her a lesson for me,¡± Rong Shaofeng cried out as soon as he saw his brother Rong Shicheng.


    Rong Shicheng merely swept a glance at Rong Shaofeng without a word but kept walking directly towards Mu Lingyun, stopping just two steps from her to stare intently at her.


    Mu Lingyun quietly observed the young man in front of her.


    The young man had deep-set eyes, his demeanor was stable and reserved, and he exuded a strong sense of oppression.


    If what the Check-in System said about her new identity was true, then this Rong Shicheng should be her elder brother.


    She had to admit, the impression Rong Shicheng gave her was far better than that of Rong Shaofeng.


    ¡°Did you beat them?¡± Rong Shicheng asked indifferently, his tone revealing no emotion.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Lingyun nodded lightly.


    Seeing Mu Lingyun admit it, Song Jiao sneered inwardly and hurriedly added fuel to the fire, ¡°President Rong, it was indeed this woman who beat him. She knew who Second Young Master Rong was and still laid hands on him, leaving him with a bruised face. She has no respect for the Rong Family; you must not let her off easily.¡±


    After speaking, Song Jiao gave Mu Lingyun a provocative glance.


    Mu Lingyun, you dared to slap me ten times; you¡¯re as good as dead!

 Chapter 4 - Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Does your hand hurt?

    Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Does your hand hurt?


    Rong Shicheng gave Song Jiao a glance and said coldly, ¡°What are you? Teaching me how to do things?¡±


    Song Jiao had not expected Rong Shicheng to speak to her that way, leaving her no face, and she found it somewhat embarrassing.


    But she bit her lip and bore it. It did not matter, as long as Mu Lingyun was having a hard time, she could endure this humiliation.


    After confronting Song Jiao, Rong Shicheng turned his gaze back to Mu Lingyun, and spoke gently, ¡°How did it come to blows? Are you injured?¡±


    Mu Lingyun was a bit surprised, and subconsciously shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡±


    The others were so shocked they couldn¡¯t speak.


    What? What was this about? Rong Shicheng wasn¡¯t about to deal with Mu Lingyun but was asking her if she was injured?


    Were they experiencing an illusion?


    ¡°She¡¯s injured?¡± Rong Shaofeng felt his elder brother had gone mad, ¡°The one who¡¯s injured is me, okay? Look here, here, and here¡ªshe¡¯s the one who hit me!¡±


    Fuming, Rong Shaofeng shoved Song Jiao aside, stepped in front of Rong Shicheng, and pointed out each injury to him.


    Rong Shicheng glanced at Rong Shaofeng¡¯s injuries and asked Mu Lingyun, ¡°Did you cause these?¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded.


    Rong Shicheng frowned and, just when Rong Shaofeng thought his elder brother was going to stand up for him, heard him say, ¡°With bare hands? Does your hand hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    He was the one who got beaten, right? He was the one who was in pain, right?


    His elder brother did not even ask him a single question, reluctant to even glance at him for a moment, instead showing concern for the girl who beat him!


    Why was that? Was there no justice in the world?


    Lai Yuan and Song Jiao were also dumbfounded. What was happening? Why was it completely different from what they had expected?


    Could it be that Rong Shicheng had taken a liking to Mu Lingyun? But why?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, no need for a hospital,¡± replied Mu Lingyun, much calmer. She figured it must have something to do with the new identity the Check-in System had mentioned.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sure there¡¯s no need to see a doctor, then come with me to the Rong Family¡¯s house. The family elders would like to meet you, is that okay?¡± Rong Shicheng continued.


    Mu Lingyun pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    The identity given to her by the Check-in System should not go to waste.


    ¡°I need to go to the hospital! I need to see a doctor!¡± Rong Shaofeng, infuriated by his elder brother¡¯s actions, started yelling in protest.


    Rong Shicheng swept an indifferent look over Rong Shaofeng and suddenly ordered the men in suits and sunglasses behind him with a command, ¡°Take him away.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than Rong Shaofeng was hoisted up and forcibly carried away.


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go!¡± Rong Shaofeng shouted, to no avail.


    ¡°If any of today¡¯s events get out, no one present will get off easily. Remember that. Don¡¯t provoke me or you will regret it later, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you,¡± said Rong Shicheng coldly, before leaving side by side with Mu Lingyun.


    Watching the backs of Rong Shicheng and Mu Lingyun grow distant, everyone present exchanged glances with each other.


    They had come expecting to see Mu Lingyun humiliated, but instead witnessed such a scene.


    Lai Yuan¡¯s expression turned sour, startled that Rong Shicheng had not made things difficult for Mu Lingyun.


    Did Mu Lingyun have connections with the Rong Family? If so, the trouble he went through today to make things difficult for Mu Lingyun, might very well bring him problems.


    What should he do?


    Song Jiao was seething with anger, clenching her teeth. She had thought Mu Lingyun would be finished, but instead, Mu Lingyun was unharmed.


    Why?


    Why did Mu Lingyun receive such favorable treatment from Rong Shicheng?


    She felt very resentful.


    She truly wished that Rong Shicheng had taken Mu Lingyun away with the intention of making her disappear forever!

 Chapter 5 - Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Relatives

    Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Relatives


    Eventually, Mu Lingyun took the passenger seat of Rong Shicheng¡¯s sports car, with Rong Shaofeng sitting huffily in the back, and the three of them headed to the Rong Family together.


    On the way, Rong Shicheng spoke softly to Mu Lingyun, ¡°Girl, you shouldn¡¯t fight anymore. If you want to hit somebody, just tell me and I¡¯ll take care of them for you!¡±


    ¡°Brother¡ªBrother¡ªI was the one who got hit, okay? Why do you always care about this stinky girl? I¡¯m dying of pain here!¡± Rong Shaofeng expressed, feeling like he was about to burst with anger.


    His big brother wasn¡¯t like this before. What changed today?


    He even wondered if that really was Mu Lingyun¡¯s big brother.


    ¡°Shut up. Were you not capable? You still had the guts to fight, and now you¡¯re whining about pain? Endure it!¡± Rong Shicheng scolded his younger brother and then looked at Mu Lingyun, continuing, ¡°If he bothers you again in the future, don¡¯t hold back. Beat him till it hurts. If he dares to fight back, I¡¯ll deal with him!¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    He felt like he was a stray dog that nobody wanted¡ªweak, pitiful, and helpless.


    Hearing Rong Shicheng¡¯s words, Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, then nodded her head.


    Then, Rong Shicheng asked about Mu Lingyun¡¯s daily life and the people and events she encountered before, with special gentleness.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t hide much, mostly telling the truth.


    Soon, the car entered a villa district and finally arrived at a Chinese-styled villa.


    After getting out of the car, Rong Shicheng led her towards the main building, with a bruised and battered Rong Shaofeng following behind them.


    Upon reaching the main hall of the main building, Mu Lingyun saw a man in his sixties and a middle-aged couple in their forties or fifties sitting there.


    Seeing these three people, Rong Shaofeng rushed up to them, theatrically crying out, ¡°Grandpa, dad, mom, this stinky girl hit me. Look at my battered face, and my brother won¡¯t even help me. He didn¡¯t take me to the hospital but brought this stinky girl home instead. I feel so wronged and angry!¡±


    Rong Shaofeng thought, could his brother have taken a fancy to this stinky girl?


    ¡°You had it coming. If you dare to fight with her again, I¡¯ll break your bones!¡± the old man said.


    ¡°Always messing around and ending up beaten like this, consider it a lesson,¡± the middle-aged man said.


    ¡°Mind your so-called girlfriends. If any of your so-called girlfriends dare to bully Yunyun, I¡¯ll smack you as well!¡± the middle-aged woman said.


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    He felt he was still not confident enough, he was just a stray dog that nobody wanted, and no simile was needed!


    After the three of them finished lecturing Rong Shaofeng, they all turned their gazes towards Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°Grandpa, dad, and mom, you¡¯re staring at Yunyun like that, you¡¯ll scare her,¡± Rong Shicheng said.


    At his words, the old man was the first to speak, ¡°Little Yunyun, don¡¯t be afraid, we are your family.¡±


    ¡°Family?¡± Although Mu Lingyun was as clear as a mirror inside, she still pretended to be puzzled and repeated the words.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± the middle-aged woman said. ¡°Besides my two sons, I actually have a daughter who went missing when she was three years old. We¡¯ve been searching for her for sixteen years. This morning, we finally found some solid evidence that proves you are my daughter.¡±


    Mu Lingyun was somewhat surprised. Could the Check-in System be too efficient?


    She had just checked-in and got this identity, and now they¡¯ve found evidence already?


    ¡°We brought you here to do a DNA comparison, to finally confirm things. Do you think you could¡­¡± the middle-aged man began, cautiously continuing.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Mu Lingyun interrupted the middle-aged man, ¡°If needed, I will of course cooperate. You can have the doctor come take the samples.¡±


    Surprised by Mu Lingyun¡¯s straightforwardness, Rong Shicheng did not delay any further and immediately called the family doctor to come for the sampling.

 Chapter 6 - Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Dont Strike First

    Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Don¡¯t Strike First


    Standing aside, Rong Shaofeng was so shocked by the conversation that he was rendered speechless.


    This wretched girl is his own sister? The one who disappeared as a child, whom the family had searched for over a decade?


    It¡¯s all over!


    Had he really fought with his sister today for the sake of another woman?


    He felt like he was done for.


    Grandfather, father, and mother would definitely not let this go easily.


    The reckoning would come after the fall, definitely in a matter of minutes.


    Heaven, give me a Moonlight Treasure Box to turn back the time.


    Mu Lingyun had no idea someone was regretting so deeply that their guts were turning green.


    After taking the samples, she proposed to leave.


    The Rong Family initially wanted her to stay, but since Mu Lingyun had just been reborn into this world and had many matters to handle, she insisted on returning to school.


    Seeing her insistence, the Rong Family had no choice but to give up and unanimously decided to have Rong Shaofeng take her back.


    Rong Shaofeng was very reluctant at first, but could not withstand the coercion and enticements of the Rong Family, and eventually hurriedly attended to the injuries on his face and body before taking Mu Lingyun back.


    ¡°Although I agreed to take you, it doesn¡¯t mean I have forgiven you. The fact that you hit me cannot be overlooked,¡± Rong Shaofeng arrogantly said while driving.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Mu Lingyun replied nonchalantly, ¡°But I want to know, if we don¡¯t let it go, what can you do? Can you beat me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shaofeng felt like he was going to explode in anger; he had actually been despised by his own sister.


    This was unbearable.


    He immediately dialed his agent¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Young Master, you have time to call me?¡± A surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Arrange a martial arts instructor for me; I will start learning martial arts tomorrow,¡± Rong Shaofeng said.


    ¡°Wow, why has our Second Young Master started thinking about learning martial arts? Didn¡¯t you say before that you just need to look handsome and leave the fighting to a stunt double?¡± the person asked even more surprised.


    ¡°Less talk, I want to begin the classes at 9 am tomorrow.¡±


    After hanging up, Rong Shaofeng glanced provocatively at Mu Lingyun in the passenger seat.


    Mu Lingyun smiled broadly: ¡°Keep up the effort. After studying for ten years, you might be able to last half an hour against me.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    All the way, Rong Shaofeng was so infuriated that he didn¡¯t speak to Mu Lingyun again.


    As soon as they reached the Capital Film Academy, Rong Shaofeng could not wait to stop and let Mu Lingyun out of the car.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t expect to run into Song Jiao as soon as she got out of the car.


    It truly was a small world.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, you hit Rong Shaofeng and still came back unscathed; it seems I underestimated you. If I¡¯m not mistaken you must have climbed into the bed of President Rong. I really don¡¯t understand, how could President Rong fancy someone like you? Could it be that he hasn¡¯t seen someone as cheap as you before?¡±


    Upset about Mu Lingyun¡¯s unharmed return, Song Jiao¡¯s words were particularly harsh and venomous.


    Mu Lingyun acted as if she didn¡¯t see Song Jiao and hadn¡¯t heard her speak, looking straight ahead and walking forward in her high heels.


    Already displeased, Song Jiao grew even angrier seeing Mu Lingyun ignore her, so she stretched out her foot to trip Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips slightly curved upwards.


    During her time in Another World, someone had taught her: if you want to deal with someone, try not to be the first to strike, as the one who strikes first doesn¡¯t have the moral high ground.


    It¡¯s best to let the opponent strike first, and you, just respond in self-defense, or accidentally, you can finish them off.

 Chapter 7 - Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Breakup

    Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Breakup


    In Another World, mastering the Imperial Power Technique and the control of human hearts, her mentor was the most stunning and brilliant individual, so she learned quite well.


    According to Song Jiao¡¯s behavior, if you ignore her, nine times out of ten, she gets even angrier.


    At that moment, all you have to do is give Song Jiao the illusion that she could trip you, and then she would surely stick out her foot.


    And what Mu Lingyun was waiting for was just that: for Song Jiao to make her move.


    She seized the opportunity, lifting her foot and kicking Song Jiao in the shin.


    That kick was with full force.


    And the shin, that¡¯s a vulnerable spot; the kick was definitely a delightful experience for Song Jiao.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Song Jiao screamed miserably, tumbling to the ground, cradling her leg and bawling.


    Mu Lingyun sneered as she glanced at Song Jiao on the ground, planning to leave.


    The people around Song Jiao stopped her: ¡°Hit someone and think you can leave? Mu Lingyun, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±


    Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow, ¡°She stuck out her shin and I didn¡¯t see it; that¡¯s why I kicked her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the surveillance.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Lingyun looked up at the camera overhead. She was certain that the surveillance caught Song Jiao¡¯s act of sticking out her leg crystal clear.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The person was infuriated but didn¡¯t know what to say, and could only help Song Jiao up first.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, you¡¯re so vicious, I will tell Shaofeng, you will pay for this¡­¡± After Song Jiao recuperated a bit, she glared at Mu Lingyun and said fiercely.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°What can you do besides tattling? If you had any brains, you would know that your boyfriend is simply incapable of standing up for you. He comes to me, he¡¯s just asking for another beating.¡±


    In the car, Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    This brat doesn¡¯t leave him any face.


    ¡°Shaofeng can blacklist you, make it impossible for you to survive in the entertainment industry, can hire someone to make your life a living hell.¡± Song Jiao bit her teeth and continued, ¡°You wench, Shaofeng will definitely find a way to deal with you; just you wait.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Rong Shaofeng, unable to bear it any longer, pushed the car door open, stepped out, and looked at Song Jiao displeased, ¡°What are you babbling about?¡±


    Although he disliked that Mu Lingyun turned out to be his own sister, after all, she was the sister the Rong Family had been searching for over a decade.


    If he dared to lay a hand on Mu Lingyun again, his parents and elder brother would see to his reeducation.


    Now, he wished nothing more than to treat Mu Lingyun like a little ancestor.


    If Song Jiao¡¯s rambling somehow reached his family¡¯s ears, he wouldn¡¯t die but he¡¯d certainly peel a layer of skin.


    ¡°You¡­ Shaofeng¡­ how could it be you? Why¡­¡± Song Jiao hadn¡¯t expected the person returning Mu Lingyun to be Rong Shaofeng and was so startled her words stumbled, ¡°Why¡­ would it be¡­ you bringing Mu Lingyun back?¡±


    ¡°Who I bring back is none of your business. Since I ran into you, it¡¯s a good time to tell you, let¡¯s break up.¡± Rong Shaofeng said, tossing a card to Song Jiao, ¡°There¡¯s enough money in the card for what you deserve. Take this money, we¡¯re done and have nothing to do with each other. If I ever hear you¡¯ve done something in the name of being my girlfriend again, you know the consequences.¡±


    Song Jiao, upon hearing this, was completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Why? Why break up with me?¡± Song Jiao asked incredulously.


    Of course, because you¡¯ve offended Mu Lingyun, the little brat!


    Rong Shaofeng cursed inwardly but couldn¡¯t say that outright.


    So, as if hearing a joke, he burst into laughter: ¡°Haha¡­ you ask me why break up? Naturally, when I want to break up, I break up. I have to break up a few times every year, I even tried breaking up ten times in one year. You ask me for a reason, where am I supposed to get a reason for you?¡±

 Chapter 8 - Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Making the Trending Topic

    Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Making the Trending Topic


    Mu Lingyun, upon hearing this, was speechless. It was the first time she had heard someone justify being scummy as if it were perfectly reasonable.


    Song Jiao¡¯s face turned pale instantly, yes, the man in front of her was known to everyone as a playboy.


    By asking such a question, she was somewhat humiliating herself.


    But being with Rong Shaofeng did bring her many benefits, including many resources.


    ¡°Rong, did I do something wrong? Just tell me, and I can change! I¡¯ll be very obedient. Can we please not break up?¡± Song Jiao bit her lip, feigning a pitiful look.


    ¡°What I dislike most is people clinging on desperately, as you know. If you still want to make it in the entertainment industry, you should know what to do,¡± Rong Shaofeng said nonchalantly.


    Grinding her teeth, Song Jiao chose not to say anything more, and, supported by a friend, she left with the card Rong Shaofeng had given her.


    However, before leaving, she glared fiercely at Mu Lingyun: ¡°Mu Lingyun, don¡¯t be smug. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll be dumped just like me. And when that time comes, you¡¯ll be a hundred times more miserable than me!¡±


    What?!


    Mu Lingyun was speechless, thinking what does this have to do with her again?


    She looked towards Rong Shaofeng, puzzled. Surely Song Jiao didn¡¯t think she was the reason for their breakup?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Rong Shaofeng, feeling uncomfortable under her gaze, huffed, ¡°You heard it just now, Song Jiao and I broke up! We broke up! Now, I have nothing to do with her! The things she does have nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t you dare tell my parents that she and I have any connection, or else I..¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow, asking casually.


    ¡°Or else, or else¡­ I won¡¯t talk to you for a day!¡± Rong Shaofeng pondered for a moment, then said threateningly.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Was this threat supposed to be intimidating?


    Mu Shaofeng admitted, there was no other option.


    Physical threats¡ªcan¡¯t beat her.


    Using family status as a threat¡ªdoesn¡¯t hold a candle to hers.


    If he ignored Mu Lingyun for more than a day, he¡¯d probably be kicked out by the old folks at home.


    He had it tough!


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Rong Shaofeng, seeing Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t respond, pressed her for an answer.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Mu Lingyun speechlessly said, ¡°Whatever Song Jiao did has nothing to do with you.¡±


    With that, she took a deep breath and stepped away.


    Rong Shaofeng, having received a clear answer, happily drove away.


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun returned to her dormitory to find her three roommates all waiting for her, all set for a confrontation.


    ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s back, our phoenix?¡± Zhang Lanqiao, with her short, neat hair, said sarcastically when she saw her.


    ¡°Lanlan, speak kindly,¡± Qin Shuangshuang, with her long, wavy hair, said while looking in the mirror.


    ¡°Does she ever listen even when I speak nicely? I told her not to get too close to Han Ming, that Han Ming was bad news, did she listen? Always dreaming of transforming from a Cinderella to a phoenix, and look where it got her? Now she¡¯s being trashed online! Happy now?¡± Zhang Lanqiao exploded, visibly frustrated.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Lanlan. Since it¡¯s already happened, it¡¯s good for Mumu to see Han Ming¡¯s true colors,¡± Mo Qian, sweet and gentle, softly told Zhang Lanqiao.


    Mu Lingyun was stunned for a moment, then she understood why her roommates were saying all these things.


    Although she hadn¡¯t had time to check Weibo or the school forum today, relying on her memories from her past life, she knew that Lai Yuan had already announced the recasting on Weibo at this point.


    Based on her experience in her previous life, although she was not famous, she still ended up being ridiculed on the trending searches.


    Thinking this, she pulled out her phone and opened Weibo.

 Chapter 9 - Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Kill Him

    Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Kill Him


    On Weibo, Lai Yuan had indeed posted a statement, saying that due to Mu Lingyun¡¯s poor acting skills, they had to NG a scene 10 times. Moreover, Mu Lingyun lacked professional dedication as an actor, did not follow the director¡¯s arrangements, and harmed her fellow actors, which is why they replaced the female lead.


    The official Weibo account for the TV drama ¡°Thousand Faces¡± retweeted this post.


    As an investor, Crown Prince Han Ming of the Shengshi Group also retweeted this post, claiming that Mu Lingyun had pleaded on her knees to him before he agreed to let her try out for the role, and he had not expected such an outcome.


    Lai Yuan and Mu Lingyun were not very popular, so logically, this should not have attracted much attention. However, the novel ¡°Thousand Faces¡± has a vast number of fans, and adding to that, Han Ming also has countless fans, so Mu Lingyun still ended up being variously maligned.


    Some criticized her acting, some her character, and some accused her of being shameless in seducing Han Ming for resources, which led her to be denounced in trending searches.


    Seeing this, Mu Lingyun¡¯s expression slightly darkened.


    ¡°Yunyun, are you okay?¡± Mo Qian looked at Mu Lingyun with some concern, asking gently.


    Mu Lingyun turned off her phone with a flick and shook her head.


    ¡°What exactly is going on between you and Han Ming? Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Qin Shuangshuang lazed back in her chair, supporting her head, and spoke sensually.


    ¡°What else can it be? I¡¯ve said it before, Han Ming is just a scumbag, capable of anything. I knew there was no good coming from him approaching Yunyun from the start. Only she was naive enough to believe him.¡± Zhang Lanqiao spoke disdainfully.


    Mu Lingyun did not speak. She remembered that Han Ming had approached her out of the blue. From their first meeting, Han Ming had pampered her, bought her things, and given her the contract for the female lead in ¡°Thousand Faces¡± without asking for anything in return.


    In her previous life, she had been grateful to Han Ming until her death.


    Even after being expelled from the crew, she still felt she had let Han Ming down.


    She had never considered why Han Ming, the national boyfriend and Crown Prince of Shengshi, would be kind to her.


    Now thinking about it, ¡°Thousand Faces¡± was invested in by Shengshi. Without Han Ming¡¯s tacit approval, would Lai Yuan dare to kick her out of the crew?


    The truth was singular, the one who wanted to kick her out of the crew and see her reviled by thousands wasn¡¯t Lai Yuan, but Han Ming.


    Since Han Ming had suddenly appeared in her life, it had been all part of his game.


    ¡°Han Ming, is indeed not a good person,¡± Mu Lingyun spoke indifferently, ¡°Han Ming approached me, contracted with me, gave me the lead in ¡®Thousand Faces¡¯, all just to remove me today, tarnish my reputation, and incidentally blackball me.¡±


    In her previous life, her roommates had also cared about her.


    But at that time, she was so angry that she just cursed about nosy people and went to sleep.


    Living this life again, she was not so ungrateful.


    ¡°Is Han Ming crazy? You hadn¡¯t even met him before, why would he target you? Is he sick?¡± Zhang Lanqiao was irate.


    Mu Lingyun paused for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°That, I haven¡¯t figured out yet.¡±


    ¡°Whatever the reason, this Han Ming is undoubtedly an idiot. Mumu, what are you planning to do? Just speak up if you need anything,¡± Qin Shuangshuang said lazily.


    ¡°Yeah, Mumu, whatever you decide to do, we¡¯ll support you!¡± Mo Qian clenched her fist, making a cheerleading gesture.


    A slight smile curved the corners of Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips. In her previous life, she never looked back at her roommates, even until she fell from the top of the Shengshi Building.


    So, she never knew she had such adorable people by her side.


    Now she knew.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it. Let¡¯s rest first, I¡¯ll deal with it tomorrow. If Han Ming dares to mess with me, I¡¯ll destroy him!¡± she spoke dispassionately, her eyes utterly calm.

 Chapter 10 - Chapter 10: Chapter 10 What Use Do I Have for You

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10 What Use Do I Have for You


    The three roommates looked at Mu Lingyun in surprise, all thinking the same thing.


    Mu Lingyun had changed! She was completely different!


    The Mu Lingyun now was simply too cool for words.


    ¨C


    The next day, just after Mu Lingyun had gotten up and finished breakfast, she received a WeChat friend request.


    In the note attached to the friend request, it said: ¡°I¡¯m your elder brother.¡±


    And the nickname was Rong Shicheng.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t hesitate and accepted the request.


    Almost the next second, Rong Shicheng sent a message.


    Rong Shicheng: The comparison results are out, you and dad and mom are all biologically related. You are indeed my little sister.


    Staring at this line of text, Mu Lingyun felt that the ¡°Check-in System¡± seemed pretty reliable.


    So, she replied to Rong Shicheng with three words.


    A Cloud: Hello, big brother!


    The very next moment, she received a message, not text, not a voice message, but a transfer notification.


    Received a WeChat transfer of two¡­ two hundred thousand?!


    Rong Shicheng: Pocket money, take it.


    Just casually giving away two hundred thousand as pocket money?


    As someone who used a six-digit password to protect a three-digit account balance, she really couldn¡¯t comprehend the world of the wealthy.


    Although in Another World, she was an emperor, with the best food and everything she used, she didn¡¯t have a penny she could freely spend.


    Rong Shicheng: Accept the money quickly, there¡¯s a good girl!


    As she was thinking, Rong Shicheng urged her again.


    Mu Lingyun had no choice but to accept the money, and then sent Rong Shicheng a message.


    A Cloud: Thank you, big brother.


    Rong Shicheng: Good girl. Everyone has seen the situation online, Grandpa and mom and dad are all very worried about you and asked me to help you with it.


    A Cloud: No need, I¡¯ll handle this matter myself first. If I really can¡¯t manage it, I will tell big brother then.


    This issue still needed to be dealt with personally.


    After she sent this message, it took a long while before she got a reply.


    Rong Shicheng: Alright then, you can go ahead and enjoy yourself. But if you have any problems, you must tell big brother right away, got it?


    A Cloud: Okay. There¡¯s one more thing, I hope to keep my identity a secret for now, is that okay?


    After a while, Rong Shicheng: Fine, I¡¯ve already talked to Grandpa, dad, and mom. We¡¯re not in a hurry to announce it, we¡¯ll disclose it when the time is right.


    Before she had the chance to reply, she saw that she had been added to a ¡°Loving Family¡± group chat.


    There were 6 people in the group. Aside from her, the other five were nicknamed ¡°Lingyun¡¯s Mom,¡± ¡°Lingyun¡¯s Dad,¡± ¡°Lingyun¡¯s Grandpa,¡± ¡°Rong Number Two¡± and Rong Shicheng.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    The first three nicknames, were they changed overnight?


    Rong Shicheng: Welcome little sister


    Lingyun¡¯s Mom: Welcome our little princess to the group, mommy loves you, hugs and kisses and lifts you up high! [Heart]


    Lingyun¡¯s Dad: Welcome our little princess to the group, daddy loves you, hugs and kisses and lifts you up high! [Heart]


    Lingyun¡¯s Grandpa: Welcome our little princess to the group, grandpa loves you, hugs and kisses and lifts you up high! [Heart]


    Mu Lingyun: Thank you!


    Rong Number Two: ¡­


    Rong Number Two: Why didn¡¯t I receive such a warm welcome when I joined the group? You biased people!


    Lingyun¡¯s Grandpa: Rong Number Two, grandpa loves you too.


    Lingyun¡¯s Mom: Rong Number Two, be confident. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re biased, you¡¯re just not that important.


    Lingyun¡¯s Dad: When your mother gave birth to you, she saw a cute little girl and really wanted a daughter, never knowing¡­ At the time, I just felt¡­ Ah¡­ what¡¯s the use of having you?


    Rong Number Two: ¡­


    The next second, Mu Lingyun saw that there were only 5 people left in the group.

 Chapter 11 - Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Identical

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Identical


    Rong Shicheng: ¡°Mom and Dad, did you guys make Rong Er leave the group chat again?¡±


    Lingyun¡¯s mom: ¡°It¡¯s alright, let him cool down and reflect on his behavior a bit. I¡¯ll add him back later!¡±


    Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This was definitely her real mom.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sorry for Rong Er.


    Lingyun¡¯s grandpa: ¡°Never mind Rong Er, when is Little Yunyun coming home?¡±


    Lingyun¡¯s mom: ¡°Right, your room is all cleaned up, Mom did it for you, and Dad has prepared all the supplies you need.¡±


    A Cloud: ¡°I have some things to deal with in a bit, I¡¯ll head back once those are settled.¡±


    She had signed a contract with Shengshi Entertainment, and she needed to terminate it.


    Lingyun¡¯s mom: ¡°Okay, then after you¡¯re finished, just tell your brother to pick you up. If you need help, ask your brother too.¡±


    A Cloud: ¡°Got it.¡±


    While they were talking, she received three new friend requests¡ªfrom Lingyun¡¯s mom, Lingyun¡¯s dad, and Lingyun¡¯s grandpa.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate and accepted them all.


    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡±


    Then, she almost immediately received three transfer notifications.


    Just like Rong Shicheng, each one of them had sent her two hundred thousand, with the memo ¡°pocket money.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    So she received eight hundred thousand in pocket money in just one day? That¡¯s way more than the money she had touched in her past two lives!


    Is this what it feels like to be a child in a wealthy family?


    ¨C


    After ending the chat, she changed into simple clothing and left the house with her bag.


    An hour later, she arrived at Shengshi Entertainment and met Han Ming.


    ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡± Han Ming took the initiative as soon as he saw her, ¡°I trusted you so much. To make you the lead actress in ¡®Thousand Faces,¡¯ I invested three hundred million in the drama. And what happened? You caused such big news. Today at the board meeting, many of the directors challenged me about it. Do you know that?¡±


    Mu Lingyun slightly arched an eyebrow.


    Last time she came to Shengshi to see Han Ming, he had said the same thing.


    Back then, she felt especially guilty, feeling that she truly let Han Ming down.


    But now, she was no longer the naive Mu Lingyun she used to be.


    She just wanted to watch him act.


    Han Ming didn¡¯t know that the person before him had been reborn, so he continued, ¡°The board meeting¡¯s decision is out, you need to publicly apologize, and from now on, the company will not provide you with any resources. That is to say, for the next ten years of your contract with the company, you can¡¯t act nor sing. In other words, the board demands that the company freeze your career.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Mu Lingyun responded lightly.


    Han Ming¡¯s words were identical to those in her last life, emphasizing that it was the board that wanted to punish her, not him, Han Ming.


    Seeing Mu Lingyun¡¯s calm reaction, Han Ming furrowed his brow, feeling a bit puzzled.


    Noticing Han Ming¡¯s suspicion, Mu Lingyun, acting as she had in her previous life, said, ¡°Han, I don¡¯t want to be put on ice. I really want to act. Could you please think of a way to help me? I beg you!¡±


    ¡°There is one way¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± Han Ming hesitated.


    ¡°What way? Speak up, Han,¡± Mu Lingyun pressed on, humoring him.


    ¡°You could go to the rooftop and threaten to jump off; that way, I would have an excuse to bring this matter up again with the board. I will definitely make them change their mind,¡± Han Ming said.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This solution was exactly the same one Han Ming had offered her in her last life.

 Chapter 12 - Chapter 12: Chapter 12 What is the Grudge

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12 What is the Grudge


    And the final result was, she slipped and fell from the rooftop, dead.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what had caused her to slip and fall at that time.


    But she had reason to suspect that Han Ming had wanted her dead from the start.


    So, where exactly had she offended Han Ming?


    Thinking that Mu Lingyun was considering, after a moment, Han Ming pressed, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    Mu Lingyun still did not answer, of course, she also couldn¡¯t figure out why exactly Han Ming wanted her dead.


    ¡°What on earth are you thinking, Mu Lingyun?¡± seeing that Mu Lingyun was continually not answering, Han Ming spoke with some displeasure.


    Mu Lingyun raised her eyes to glance at Han Ming, the corners of her mouth hooked into a sneer, and she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m wondering, between you and me, what grievances do we have?¡±


    Han Ming looked at Mu Lingyun in surprise, asking with some disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking, did I dig up your family¡¯s ancestral grave, or did I cut off your ¡®life root¡¯? What makes you go to such lengths to deal with me?¡± Mu Lingyun said word by word.


    Han Ming was astonished that the Mu Lingyun, who had always been at his mercy, could say such things, but he still had to suppress the surprise in his heart, trying to appear sincere, ¡°I buy things for you, offer you contracts with excellent conditions, give you the chance to play the female lead, and you say I¡¯m dealing with you? Yunyun, we have no grudges, why would I deal with you? Did you listen to others talking nonsense?¡±


    Mu Lingyun scoffed, ¡°If there are no grudges, why treat me like a fool?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Yunyun? I really don¡¯t understand,¡± Han Ming said, frowning, for he didn¡¯t believe that Mu Lingyun had such intelligence.


    ¡°What¡¯s Lai Yuan? Does he own a mine at home? Is he a famous director who has made some good works? Is he a celebrated scholar with high integrity? None of the above, he¡¯s nothing. Such a nobody, daring to confront three hundred million capital, to drive me away? And still you say you haven¡¯t treated me like a fool?¡± Mu Lingyun looked at Han Ming with a cold smile hanging on her lips.


    After hearing this, Han Ming was at a loss for words for a moment.


    Indeed, without his instructions, even with ten times the courage, Lai Yuan wouldn¡¯t dare to drive Mu Lingyun away.


    ¡°Han Ming, why not speak straightforwardly, and stop beating around the bush, can you?¡± Mu Lingyun continued, ¡°The moment you met me, it was all set up, right? You deliberately treated me well, tricked me into signing a contract, gave me the female lead in ¡®Thousand Faces¡¯, then instructed Lai Yuan and Song Jiao to deliberately make me NG a scene 10 times, to spread that I have poor acting skills and bad character, just to have me reviled by everyone, and then to freeze my career, right? And all these actions, leading me to the rooftop, were you trying to make me fall from there and make it look like suicide? I have nothing, having been raised in an orphanage since I was young, even my tuition was sponsored by kind people. What have I done to deserve you going to such lengths?¡±


    Han Ming¡¯s expression turned ugly, he had not expected Mu Lingyun to guess correctly to such an extent.


    Why had the person who used to be so foolish suddenly become perceptive?


    He had no personal grievances with Mu Lingyun, but the person he liked hated Mu Lingyun, wishing her dead.


    All he did was for the person he liked.


    But of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Mu Lingyun that.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, then forget it. Whatever your reason, I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s terminate the contract,¡± Mu Lingyun said lightly.


    What she wanted next was to break the contract, and then make Han Ming pay the price. As for the past, it didn¡¯t matter.

 Chapter 13 - Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Key Recording

    Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Key Recording


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Han Ming blurted out subconsciously, then sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, the company will never let you break the contract, and of course, the company won¡¯t give you any resources either. Mu Lingyun, you¡¯re destined to spend these ten years here in vain.¡±


    Mu Lingyun frowned slightly, ¡°Do you really intend to do this?¡±


    Han Ming no longer concealed his intentions, ¡°Yes, the company will not allow you to leave, nor will it provide you with any resources. You can just look forward to enjoying a decade in the freezer.¡±


    After saying this, Han Ming made a call to the security guards to have Mu Lingyun thrown out.


    Confronted with the security guards who appeared swiftly, Mu Lingyun knitted her brows and looked at Han Ming, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret this.¡±


    Han Ming laughed with irony, ¡°What can you possibly do to make me regret? Mu Lingyun, as you yourself said, you have nothing, and you¡¯re an orphan. Even if you died, nobody would care. In the future, even your basic needs will become a problem for you, how could you possibly make me regret anything?¡±


    ¡°Show the guest out.¡± After finishing, Han Ming instructed the security guards with a sentence.


    ¡°Miss Mu, please leave, don¡¯t make it difficult for us,¡± one of the security guards gestured with his hand, indicating Mu Lingyun to depart.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t say much and left with the security guards.


    Once out of Shengshi Entertainment, Mu Lingyun pondered how she could economize and land a lethal blow on Han Ming.


    Just at that moment, the mechanical female voice in her mind sounded again.


    [Check-in time has arrived, would you like to check in?]


    ¡°Check in,¡± Mu Lingyun said immediately.


    She was actually quite looking forward to what this second check-in with the system would bring her.


    [Check-in successful. Congratulations on obtaining a crucial recording, please go to your phone¡¯s file manager to retrieve it.]


    What the hell was a crucial recording?


    Mu Lingyun found it a bit magical, the system could actually plant recordings on her phone?


    She opened the file manager and sure enough, saw several new audio files.


    Putting on her headphones, she clicked on the first file and heard the voices of Lai Yuan and Han Ming.


    ¡°Director Han, what do you need me for?¡±


    ¡°How is Lingyun doing in your crew?¡±


    ¡°Miss Mu is doing quite well, her acting is also passable, rest assured, this lead female character is likable, once it airs, Miss Mu will certainly become wildly popular!¡±


    ¡°Who said I want her to become popular? I¡¯m telling you, tomorrow, by whatever excuse necessary, you must kick her out of the crew, and then declare publicly that it¡¯s because her acting is too poor, so she¡¯s being replaced.¡±


    ¡°But Director Han, didn¡¯t you invest three hundred million in this drama?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, if you can pull this off, I¡¯ll add another hundred million to this drama.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Director Han, I guarantee I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow; this was a recording of Han Ming instructing Lai Yuan to sabotage her¡ªthis Check-in System really was like sending charcoal in a snowstorm.


    Thinking this, she clicked on the second audio file.


    That was the voice of Lai Yuan and Song Jiao.


    ¡°Director Lai, what do you need me for?¡±


    ¡°Song Jiao, there¡¯s something I want to cooperate with you on, something that¡¯s good for both you and me.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll arrange for you to act in the scene where the lead female gets slapped. Remember to hit her hard, best if you can make it so painful she¡¯s unable to manage her expression. I¡¯ll call for NG 10 times, letting you slap her 10 times, then I¡¯ll kick her out of the crew under the pretense of her poor acting. Once she¡¯s gone, won¡¯t you have a chance at the lead role?¡±


    ¡°Director Lai, aren¡¯t you afraid Han Shao will make trouble for you?¡±


    ¡°Ha! You¡¯re naive, if it wasn¡¯t Han Shao who asked me to do this, would I dare? Have I gone crazy enough to provoke capital of three hundred million and one of the four major families in Kyoto, the Han Family?¡±


    ¡°So it was arranged by Han Shao? Then naturally I can¡¯t refuse!¡±

 Chapter 14 - Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Confrontation

    Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Confrontation


    Mu Lingyun slightly raised her eyebrows¡ª this recording really did come at the right time.


    With these two recordings, everyone will know what poor acting, NG 10 times, are all lies.


    When the time comes, she will naturally have her chance to clear her name.


    But, if she were to upload these recordings online, she would have to pay attention to public opinion, which would be a hassle she didn¡¯t want to deal with.


    As she was thinking about how to handle it, she unexpectedly saw Lai Yuan and Song Jiao walking towards her from a distance, apparently also looking for Han Ming.


    It was not surprising. After being replaced as the so-called leading actress, Lai Yuan naturally came to consult with Han Ming about who would replace her.


    And seizing such a good opportunity, it was possible that Song Jiao would suggest herself to Han Ming.


    When they saw Mu Lingyun, their expressions visibly faltered.


    Song Jiao recovered first and said, ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t Mu Lingyun? Are you here begging Han Ming to give you another chance? Too bad, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have any chance in this lifetime.¡±


    Lai Yuan also sneered, ¡°Han Ming has already discarded you, and here you are still pestering him desperately. How shamelessly low can you get?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of being shameless and low, I truly can¡¯t compare to you both,¡± Mu Lingyun coldly said with a smile curling the corners of her mouth, ¡°Tell me, how can you two be so shameless as to conspire against me, accusing me of bad acting, and kick me out of the crew? You truly are a pair of despicable people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± Lai Yuan¡¯s expression darkened, and he involuntarily looked around, fearing the presence of any paparazzi or reporters.


    Fortunately, there were none.


    Shengshi Entertainment employed dedicated security patrols that would chase away anyone with unclear identities who approached this area.


    Thus, it was rare for any paparazzi or reporters to infiltrate this side.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense or not, you both know very well. Do you dare to confront me in front of Han Ming?¡± Mu Lingyun, thinking of something amusing, thus feigned an indignant attitude and spoke.


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Song Jiao seemed to have heard the funniest thing, pointing at Mu Lingyun and laughing non-stop.


    Even if they conspired against her, so what? Was Mu Lingyun out of her mind? Didn¡¯t she realize that without Han Ming¡¯s orders, they wouldn¡¯t dare do such things?


    And she even thought about confronting together in front of Han Ming¡ªhow laughable!


    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Lai Yuan also found it amusing. He said, ¡°Fine, since you insist so much, let¡¯s go to Han Ming and see if he will listen to your nonsense. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Thus, Mu Lingyun followed Lai Yuan and Song Jiao back.


    During the walk back, Mu Lingyun quickly edited Lai Yuan and Song Jiao¡¯s audio recording to cut off the latter part and then uploaded it to Weibo. The audio only captured their plot to eject her from the crew, without mentioning that Han Ming had orchestrated it.


    She was currently a hot topic on social media, with many people lynching her Weibo, so as soon as she uploaded the audio, it garnered significant attention.


    By the time she entered Han Ming¡¯s office with Lai Yuan and Song Jiao, her Weibo post had already received hundreds of comments.


    Han Ming had initially agreed to see the two because they had helped him, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to bring Mu Lingyun along as well.


    ¡°Why have you come back?¡± Han Ming glanced at Mu Lingyun, very displeased.


    Mu Lingyun slightly curled the corners of her mouth, her smile tinged with a hint of mockery, ¡°I came to confront these two. They colluded to deliberately make things difficult for me, leading to NG 10 times, and slandering my acting skills.¡±

 Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Two Requests

    Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Two Requests


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense,¡± Lai Yuan said as he looked at Mu Lingyun with a cold laugh. ¡°You were always poor in acting and character. Now that Han Ming has seen your true nature, he no longer supports you. Do you think he¡¯ll listen to your nonsense? Right, Han Ming?¡±


    Lai Yuan simply wanted Han Ming to crush Mu Lingyun¡¯s fantasies in person; he wanted to see Mu Lingyun in agony.


    He did not know that Mu Lingyun had long recognized Han Ming¡¯s true face and had given up any hope of his support.


    Han Ming frowned and looked at Mu Lingyun displeasedly. Their relationship had already soured, so what was Mu Lingyun trying to do now?


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you. Without evidence, stop spouting nonsense and get out,¡± Han Ming scolded, then made a call to security.


    Seeing this, both Lai Yuan and Song Jiao gloatingly watched Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun smiled broadly, ¡°Since Han Ming wants evidence, why not check out my Weibo?¡±


    Han Ming heard her but remained unmoved.


    However, Song Jiao couldn¡¯t stay put. She immediately opened Weibo on her phone and went to Mu Lingyun¡¯s page.


    She played an audio recording aloud.


    ¡°Director Lai, what do you need me for?¡±


    ¡°Song Jiao, I have a proposal for a collaboration that would benefit both you and me,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have you and Mu Lingyun play the scene where the female lead gets slapped. Make sure to slap her hard enough so she can¡¯t manage her expression. I¡¯ll call for 10 retakes, so you can hit her 10 times. In the end, I¡¯ll use her poor acting as a reason to kick her out of the cast. Once she¡¯s gone, wouldn¡¯t the lead role become available to you?¡±


    The audio was crystal clear, capturing even the sound of breathing.


    Upon hearing this, both Song Jiao and Lai Yuan¡¯s faces turned pale.


    Mu Lingyun actually had such a recording, and she had uploaded it online.


    Song Jiao opened the comments and saw that public opinion had turned.


    Many people were cursing her and the director offensively.


    Hearing this recording, Han Ming looked at Mu Lingyun; he hadn¡¯t expected her to hold back such a move.


    Yet, he decided not to intervene in this matter.


    ¡°These recordings are a matter amongst the three of you, and Shengshi Entertainment will not intervene. Handle it yourselves. Please leave,¡± Han Ming stated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush,¡± Mu Lingyun said with a smile brimming with meaning. ¡°I have two more recordings here. Wouldn¡¯t you like to listen, Han Ming?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Han Ming¡¯s expression froze.


    Song Jiao and Lai Yuan also anxiously looked at Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t delay and played both recordings for the three of them to hear.


    After hearing these two recordings, both Song Jiao and Lai Yuan looked even more upset, and even Han Ming¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°The recordings can¡¯t serve as evidence,¡± Han Ming forced himself to calm down and said with feigned composure.


    Mu Lingyun scoffed, ¡°I know, otherwise you would have already received a court summons by now. Although the recordings cannot be used as evidence, they can tell the public the truth. In an hour, if I don¡¯t send a message to stop my friend, she will expose both recordings online. Then we¡¯ll see if it affects Shengshi Entertainment or maybe even Shengshi Group¡¯s stock value, won¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Han Ming asked, not expecting Mu Lingyun to have such recordings.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, two demands: first, Lai Yuan and Song Jiao must record a public apology; second, terminate the contract,¡± Mu Lingyun articulated each word clearly.

 Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Termination Agreement

    Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Termination Agreement


    ¡°You really want to terminate the contract? I can guarantee that once you do, you¡¯ll definitely not find another agency, nor will you land any roles. Do you believe me?¡± Han Ming asked displeasedly.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Mu Lingyun chuckled, ¡°Han Ming, are you insane? If I don¡¯t terminate the contract, you¡¯re going to blacklist and freeze me out. And now, you¡¯re actually threatening me with not being able to find another agency or not getting roles? Do you think being blacklisted and frozen out, and possibly not getting roles or finding a new agency, is even a choice? Idiot! Don¡¯t waste any more time. If I don¡¯t leave Shengshi Entertainment satisfactorily within an hour, then you¡¯d better be ready for crisis management.¡±


    Han Ming clenched his teeth slightly and called his secretary in, ¡°Please take Miss Mu to the resting room to sit.¡±


    At this point in the situation, he had to admit that he had underestimated Mu Lingyun before.


    The move Mu Lingyun made was indeed perfect. She only released parts of the conversations involving Song Jiao and Lai Yuan, putting all the responsibility on them, while using the remaining recordings to threaten him.


    At the same time, her demands actually didn¡¯t cause any substantial losses to Shengshi Entertainment.


    She clearly knew that he would agree to her contract termination to prevent greater losses, and would definitely force Song Jiao and Lai Yuan to apologize.


    Such a Mu Lingyun was definitely not to be underestimated.


    Mu Lingyun smiled and followed the secretary out, but before she left, she turned to glance at Song Jiao and Lai Yuan, and said with a grin, ¡°When recording the apology video, be sincere. If I¡¯m not satisfied, the consequences will be very serious.¡±


    Upon hearing her, Song Jiao and Lai Yuan glared at Mu Lingyun with much anger, but they were helpless.


    They also knew that they might really have lost this time, because Shengshi Entertainment would definitely force them to apologize for its own benefit.


    ¨C


    After arriving at the resting room, Mu Lingyun casually scrolled through Weibo while sipping on her milk tea.


    What she really wanted to know was how long it would take before she could see the apology videos from Song Jiao and Lai Yuan.


    And Song Jiao and Lai Yuan didn¡¯t disappoint with their speed; soon, she scrolled to their apology videos, where they both admitted to framing her. One gave up the chance to act in ¡°Thousand Faces,¡± and the other resigned from the director position of ¡°Thousand Faces.¡±


    Seeing the video, Mu Lingyun knew that this matter was finally settled.


    Song Jiao and Lai Yuan were definitely not going to last in the entertainment industry anymore.


    As for Han Ming, she could take her time dealing with him later.


    With that thought, she stood up and left the resting room.


    At the entrance of the resting room, she happened to meet a dejected Song Jiao and Lai Yuan, who were about to leave.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, you wait, I will make you pay for this,¡± Lai Yuan said viciously upon seeing Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun smirked contemptuously, ¡°Do you remember what you said before? You said I had nothing and couldn¡¯t come after you. Now I¡¯ve done it. With nothing at my disposal, you lost to me. What do you have to fight against me in the future? I¡¯d advise you to just leave. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself any further, okay?¡±


    After saying that, Mu Lingyun, stepping on her high heels, walked into Han Ming¡¯s office without giving Song Jiao and Lai Yuan another glance.


    Although Song Jiao and Lai Yuan despised Mu Lingyun to their core, they had no means to do anything at this moment.


    Standing in front of Han Ming¡¯s office, Mu Lingyun spoke indifferently, ¡°It seems that Mr. Han has dealt with the matter satisfactorily. So, should you give me the termination agreement now?¡±

 Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Termination of Contract

    Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Termination of Contract


    Although Han Ming was annoyed and didn¡¯t want to give the document to Mu Lingyun, he had no choice but to throw a file onto the desk.


    Mu Lingyun picked up the document, scrutinized it carefully, and after confirming there were no issues, she signed her name.


    Taking one copy of the two identical documents, she said with a beaming smile, ¡°Then, Mr. Han, this is where we part ways.¡±


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, don¡¯t be so smug. I won¡¯t let you off the hook. You will find it nearly impossible to take a step in the entertainment circle. I¡¯m curious to see who will give you resources,¡± Han Ming said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°What a coincidence, I won¡¯t let you off either. We¡¯ll just wait and see,¡± Mu Lingyun said and then left without looking back.


    Downstairs of Shengshi Entertainment, Mu Lingyun still had the termination agreement in hand and took a selfie with it.


    After photoshopping herself to look beautiful, she posted a Weibo update.


    Mu Lingyun V: The human heart is treacherous. I never thought that the people who once helped me and were optimistic about me would target me for certain reasons and try to push me over the edge. So, it¡¯s better to rely on oneself. From now on, I will be my own queen! [Photo]


    Following her Weibo post, there were comments praising her looks, supporting her independence, and offering her comfort.


    Of course, there were also those who felt she was implying something about Han Ming.


    [I think Mr. Han must have showered the sister with money and then tried to impose unwritten rules on her. After she rejected him, he joined forces with the director and the second female lead to frame her, aiming to force her to comply. But it turns out she¡¯s tough and just terminated the contract.]


    [It sounds quite plausible. Otherwise, how could the director and that Song Jiao possibly have the guts to mess with Shengshi Entertainment?]


    [Sister terminating the contract is so domineering. Well played.]


    This viewpoint swept through the comments section and became the opinion that everyone deemed logical.


    In no time, the original comment received hundreds of likes.


    The corners of Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth curved into a smirk. At that time, Han Ming had said she would have to beg him on her knees before he would give her a chance.


    This proverbial arrow to her pride, of course, she intended to avenge. Posting this Weibo was to imply something about Han Ming while also disgusting him.


    When Han Ming saw these comments, he was indeed disgusted and even smashed his phone in anger.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, I will definitely not let you go! It would be just a flick of the finger for me, Han Ming, to crush you,¡± Han Ming muttered to himself before dialing a number, ¡°Give the order: whoever dares to sign Mu Lingyun or offer her any resources is opposing the entire Han Family.¡±


    ¨C


    When Mu Lingyun returned to her dormitory, her three roommates were aware that public opinion had completely turned.


    Now, netizens were condemning Shengshi Entertainment, Song Jiao, and Lai Yuan. They sympathized with Mu Lingyun, agreed with her, and even some haters turned into fans.


    It could be said that, after this ordeal, Mu Lingyun had not suffered any losses; in fact, she had gained a wave of new followers.


    The maneuvers of Han Ming and his people had amounted to a free publicity campaign for Mu Lingyun.


    Knowing that Mu Lingyun had turned the situation around, the three roommates wanted to treat her to a meal to properly reward her.


    Mu Lingyun, seeing their enthusiasm, couldn¡¯t refuse. She told the Rong Family group chat that she wouldn¡¯t return tonight and would go back the next afternoon. Then she went out to dinner with her roommates.


    It wasn¡¯t until the next afternoon that Rong Shaofeng added her on WeChat, saying he was waiting for her downstairs at her dormitory, that she had to get ready and go downstairs to meet him.


    ¡°Miss High and Mighty, can¡¯t you show a bit of initiative? Do mom and dad and grandpa really have to kick me out to come pick you up before you¡¯ll return? Do you have any idea? I finally got a day off, and I was dragged out of bed by mom at half-past ten and rushed out the door!¡± Rong Shaofeng started complaining as soon as Mu Lingyun got into the driver¡¯s seat.

 Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Time Management

    Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Time Management


    ¡°10:30 PM, is that early?¡± Mu Lingyun spoke indifferently.


    ¡°Is that not early? I didn¡¯t get to sleep until 4:30 AM, okay? My beauty sleep has been completely delayed because of you!¡± Rong Shaofeng continued to complain.


    ¡°You went to bed at 4:30 AM? You truly are a master of time management!¡± Mu Lingyun earnestly said.


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    He knew the joke about being a master of time management, but he certainly wasn¡¯t one, okay!


    ¡°You, you brat, stop implying things. I¡¯m seriously telling you, although I switch girlfriends quickly, I am absolutely loyal to each one of them, okay! I stayed up late last night because I was reading¡­ reading a script¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right, a script!¡± Rong Shaofeng said.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t possibly have been reading a script. He had read that script so many times he knew it by heart.


    Last night he was actually engrossed in reading online comments about the turn of public opinion against Han Ming. He was so happy that he lost track of time.


    Ever since he was little, he and Han Ming couldn¡¯t see eye to eye, frequently clashing with each other. Therefore, seeing netizens criticizing Han Ming made him very happy.


    He took the opportunity to post on Weibo and threw fuel on the fire against Han Ming.


    Mu Lingyun had also seen Rong Shaofeng¡¯s Weibo post mocking Han Ming. Regardless of the reason behind his post, she was quite grateful for it.


    ¡°Reading a script, huh? Got it.¡± She laughed, ¡°I believe you, let¡¯s drive.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    The Rong Family¡¯s residence was in the Green Wave Lake area of Qingting Mountain, a wealthy district in the capital city, home to prominent and prestigious families.


    Turning into the entrance of Qingting Mountain, Rong Shaofeng saw a convoy of luxury cars coming from the opposite direction and promptly pulled over to the side to stop.


    Only after the convoy had gone far away did Rong Shaofeng restart his sports car.


    Mu Lingyun noticed it wasn¡¯t just Rong Shaofeng¡¯s car giving way to the convoy; the other cars were also consciously avoiding it.


    ¡°Who was that just now?¡± Mu Lingyun asked curiously.


    ¡°That was Ji Luochen, the ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ of the Ji Family¡­ They¡¯re above the four major families of the capital,¡± Rong Shaofeng explained while driving.


    The Crown Prince of the Ji Family? Was this the same person the Check-in System mentioned, the one who regarded her as his beloved? His name was also Ji Luochen?


    Mu Lingyun was slightly startled as memories from Another World surfaced.


    Could it really be such a coincidence? This world also has a Ji Luochen?


    ¡°It is said that this Crown Prince was born weak, frail and often ill, but he is exceptionally capable, decisive in killing, cold-blooded, and heartless. No one dares to offend him. If you ever see him, you¡¯d better stay far away,¡± Rong Shaofeng continued.


    Mu Lingyun felt somewhat confused.


    The same Crown Prince of the Ji Family, with the same name, Ji Luochen, the same frailty, and the same decisiveness¡­


    Could this all be a coincidence?


    ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡± Rong Shaofeng saw Mu Lingyun looking dazed and frowned, a touch of displeasure in his voice as he asked.


    ¡°I heard you,¡± Mu Lingyun gathered her thoughts, nodded, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep my distance.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng was satisfied upon hearing her response.


    Upon returning to the Rong Family home, Mu Lingyun was warmly welcomed by Rong Shaofeng¡¯s mother, Mu Wanqing.


    ¡°Little Yunyun is here? That¡¯s wonderful! Aunt An is cooking, and lunch will be ready soon.¡± Mu Wanqing took Mu Lingyun¡¯s hand, showing great concern, ¡°Are you tired? Thirsty? Do you want some juice, milk tea, or something else?¡±


    ¡°Milk tea? Since when do we have milk tea at home?¡± Rong Shaofeng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Young master, perhaps you¡¯re not aware, but madam thought that young people all like milk tea, so she set up a milk tea bar specifically for that purpose. From now on, if the young miss wants milk tea, we can make it fresh,¡± the nanny said while cleaning, smiling.


    Rong Shaofeng rolled his eyes: ¡°Mom, I remember you saying something different last time. You clearly said that milk tea isn¡¯t healthy and told me to drink less of it!¡±

 Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Room

    Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Room


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Isn¡¯t milk healthy? Isn¡¯t black tea healthy? They¡¯re both healthy, so if you cook them together to make milk tea, why wouldn¡¯t it be healthy?¡± Mu Wanqing firmly refused to admit anything was wrong.


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    He realized that this was favoritism.


    After refuting, Mu Wanqing continued to ask Mu Lingyun, ¡°Yunyun, what would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°Just juice, watermelon juice,¡± replied Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°I want milk tea! I want milk tea!¡± Rong Shaofeng shouted.


    ¡°Drink juice, watermelon juice!¡± Mu Wanqing ignored Rong Shaofeng¡¯s request, ¡°Sit down for a while, Mommy will make it for you.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    This wasn¡¯t favoritism, he must be standing on his head washing his hair.


    In the end, Rong Shaofeng had no choice but to drink the watermelon juice.


    After drinking the watermelon juice, Mu Wanqing took Mu Lingyun by the hand, ¡°Mommy will show you your room, go see if you like it.¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded her head and followed Mu Wanqing upstairs.


    They soon arrived at her room.


    The room was clearly newly decorated, mainly in smoky pink with accents of gray and white, and it was quite beautiful.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure about your favorite color, but Mommy thinks that a girl¡¯s room should be pretty and pink. However, ordinary pink is too common, so Mommy chose this smoky pink for you. Smoky pink matched with gray and white looks very sophisticated. But if you don¡¯t like it, we can change it to another color,¡± said Mu Wanqing.


    ¡°This is very nice,¡± Mu Lingyun expressed that the effect was actually very good.


    ¡°This is the walk-in closet. Mommy has prepared some clothes for you. If you like them, keep them; if not, Mommy can take them away,¡± Mu Wanqing said, opening the nearby walk-in closet.


    Mu Lingyun saw all kinds of designer clothes hanging in the walk-in closet, with a complete range of styles. Shoes and hats were also prepared in various styles and colors.


    Later, she also saw a vanity table and cabinet, on top of which were various cosmetics, many of which she had wanted to buy before but hadn¡¯t because they were too expensive.


    The room also had a balcony, where, in addition to flowers and green plants, there was a swing, a wicker chair, and a small table.


    When it came to luxury, it naturally couldn¡¯t compare to the bedchamber she had lived in Another World, but it exuded warmth and comfort everywhere.


    Compared to when she was an emperor, where she had to follow strict rules for eating, dressing, and using things, unable to act on her own ideas, she preferred this place much more.


    It was cozy and casual.


    Was this the feeling of having a family?


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, tell Mommy, and I¡¯ll have them adjust it,¡± Mu Wanqing asked after they had looked over the room.


    ¡°No,¡± Mu Lingyun shook her head seriously, ¡°everything is especially good.¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it. As actors and stars, you certainly need to pay attention to physique and poise, so Mommy also had a dance room and a music room prepared for you. Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± said Mu Wanqing.


    When they arrived in the professional dance room, Mu Lingyun was stunned.


    From when she signed up to become the long-lost young lady of the Rong family to today, it had only been, what, three days at most?


    And in just these three days, they had prepared so many things for her.


    She was a little overwhelmed by the favor.


    ¡°Thank you all,¡± said Mu Lingyun sincerely.


    ¡°Silly child, you are our child, these are all things you should have,¡± Mu Wanqing took Mu Lingyun¡¯s hand, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go down to eat.¡±


    At lunchtime, Mu Lingyun met the old master Rong He.

 Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Ji Luochen (1)

    Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Ji Luochen (1)


    ¡°Little Yunyun is here? Why didn¡¯t you wake me? Daughter-in-law, do you want to monopolize Little Yunyun all to yourself?¡± Rong Grandpa saw Mu Lingyun and pretended to be angry as he glared at Mu Wanqing.


    ¡°You can¡¯t blame me. If anyone is to blame, it should be Xiaofeng. He was the one who brought her back, yet he didn¡¯t tell you. That was really mean.¡± Mu Wanqing suggested, implying that if she could shift the blame quickly, it wouldn¡¯t fall on her.


    Rong Grandpa indeed glared at Rong Shaofeng, ¡°You little rascal, completely lacking tact.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    Blaming him, huh? He could get shot even while lying down.


    Rong Shaofeng wanted to say something in his defense, but Rong Grandpa had already pulled Mu Lingyun to sit down.


    ¡°My good granddaughter, come sit with Grandpa and don¡¯t mind those two scoundrels.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    Mu Wanqing: ¡­


    After lunch, Mu Lingyun was having tea with Rong Grandpa in the flower room.


    Rong Grandpa took out a card and handed it to Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun took the card with some confusion, ¡°Grandpa, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is your New Year¡¯s money from over the years. The password is your birthday, 010217,¡± Rong Grandpa said with a kind smile. ¡°Every year, Grandpa has been giving your elder and second brothers their New Year¡¯s money, and naturally, you too. It¡¯s all in here. I¡¯ve always hoped that one day, I could give it to you personally, and finally, that day is here. Take it.¡±


    ¡°New Year¡¯s money for over a decade? How much is it?¡± Rong Shaofeng asked curiously, leaning over.


    ¡°How much could it be? Just a few tens of millions,¡± Rong Grandpa said.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    Mu Lingyun nearly dropped the card from shock.


    New Year¡¯s money accumulating to tens of millions? Is this what being rich is like?


    Rong Shaofeng said that he never had tens of millions in New Year¡¯s money.


    ¡°All this money, I¡­¡± Mu Lingyun started to decline.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want the New Year¡¯s money Grandpa is giving you? You would really hurt Grandpa¡¯s feelings by saying that,¡± Rong Grandpa said with an expression of utter devastation.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth twitched, and all she could say was, ¡°I¡¯ll take it, I¡¯ll take it¡­¡±


    That evening, Mu Lingyun met Rong Yinian and Rong Shicheng and formally recognized them again, settling into the Rong Family house.


    Mu Lingyun thought she was quite adaptable and would sleep comfortably in such a cozy room.


    But to her surprise, she lay on the comfortable bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep.


    Perhaps it was because she had heard Ji Luochen¡¯s name on the way, which stirred her emotions.


    In her mind, one scene after another, they were all from Another World.


    In Another World, she was born in the Vassal States, where at that time, the ruling Ji Royal Family was weak, and the ambitions of various Feudal Lords to replace them were blatantly obvious.


    It wasn¡¯t until the Ji Royal Family¡¯s last Crown Prince, Ji Luochen, started to take control that things began to improve.


    He was an expert at deploying troops and familiar with all sorts of strategic maneuvers. His performance in all aspects could be described as stunning.


    He managed to hold back the ambitions of the various Feudal Lords in just three years.


    When the various Feudal Lords spoke of this Crown Prince, they did so with great respect, considering him the hope for the Ji Royal Family¡¯s revival.


    Perhaps it was because heaven is jealous of talented people, or perhaps the Ji Royal Family¡¯s fortune was fading, this brilliant and dazzling young man was born with physical frailty.


    These were things she inadvertently learned while she was sent to the Imperial Capital as a hostage.


    She stumbled upon the secret that Ji Luochen¡¯s days were numbered, but instead of killing her, Ji Luochen kept her by his side and taught her many things.


    In Another World, she engaged in wars, unified the seven nations, eradicated the Evil Cult, and trapped Magicians, believing she lived an honorable life without betraying the people or the country.


    And the only person she felt she betrayed was Ji Luochen.


    Because Ji Luochen taught her many things, serving both as a mentor and a friend. Yet, when she left, she stole the Ji Royal Family¡¯s Imperial Seal.

 Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Ji Luochen (2)

    Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Ji Luochen (2)


    Although she was also forced by the system to steal the Imperial Seal at that time, it was still her choice.


    Because back then, she wanted to complete the task and return to this world.


    With the Imperial Seal in hand, naturally, her efforts would be doubled.


    Later, when she started her rebellion, many forces surrendered to her, and a large part of the reason was because of the Imperial Seal.


    The act of stealing the Imperial Seal had always been a hurdle in her heart.


    Afterwards, she spent a lot of time studying traditional Chinese medicine, mastering acupuncture to the point of perfection, all for Ji Luochen.


    But after that, she never saw him again.


    Some said he died of an illness, some said he went into hiding, others said he was framed and killed by treacherous officials, and yet others said he died for his country.


    She wanted to find those who knew him well, but she couldn¡¯t find a single one.


    The ones she did find who had seen him couldn¡¯t give her an answer.


    Mu Lingyun lay in bed with her thoughts in turmoil for a long time before she fell asleep.


    After falling asleep, she dreamt of Ji Luochen again.


    In the dream, he sat opposite her and asked indifferently, ¡°Why?¡±


    She wanted to explain, but when she opened her mouth, no sound came out.


    She could only listen to him repeatedly asking why.


    The next day, when she woke up, she felt very unwell and listless.


    ¡°Little Yunyun, did you not sleep well?¡± Mu Wanqing approached while Mu Lingyun was washing up and asked with concern.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips twitched into a smile as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of trouble getting used to a new bed, I¡¯ll adapt soon.¡±


    ¡°Then after you finish washing up, hurry downstairs for breakfast, and then come back for a bit more sleep,¡± Mu Wanqing suggested.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be down in a moment,¡± Mu Lingyun nodded.


    Breakfast time was a family affair.


    After greeting her family, she asked the maid for a Chinese-style breakfast and sat down to eat.


    ¡°Yunyun, didn¡¯t you terminate your contract with the Han Family¡¯s Shengshi Entertainment? Why not just sign with our family¡¯s entertainment company?¡± Rong Yinian, having learned about his daughter¡¯s situation online, suggested.


    ¡°Our family¡¯s entertainment company?¡± Mu Lingyun wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Rong Family¡¯s businesses.


    ¡°That would be Lingyun Entertainment,¡± Rong Shaofeng explained from the side.


    Mu Lingyun knew that Rong Shaofeng was signed with Lingyun Entertainment. She hadn¡¯t realized that it was a Rong Family business.


    ¡°When you were little, you really liked celebrities. You always said with your child-like voice that you wanted to be a star when you grew up. That¡¯s why your father founded Lingyun Entertainment, an entertainment company established for you, to serve you. All the resources inside, you can enjoy,¡± Mu Wanqing said.


    Mu Lingyun was surprised to learn about this arrangement.


    Hearing this, Rong Shaofeng couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°I also want to be a star, and now I am one, yet I don¡¯t see you setting up an entertainment company specifically for me? Are you saying you don¡¯t play favorites?¡±


    ¡°Now that you know, we won¡¯t hide it anymore, we¡¯ll be honest, we do favor your sister, what can you do about it?¡± Mu Wanqing said with a slight tilt of her head and a touch of arrogance.


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    This favoritism, he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke or challenge.


    Rong Yinian chuckled and then looked at Mu Lingyun, ¡°Yunyun, would you like to sign with Lingyun Entertainment?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Mu Lingyun nodded, ¡°but there¡¯s no need for you to bother with this, I¡¯ll go and sign the contract myself.¡±


    Rong Yinian had no objections: ¡°Do as you wish, as long as you like it.¡±


    ¡°I have classes these next few days and need to go back to school. Can I go sign the contract after class?¡± Mu Lingyun continued.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, daddy will arrange for the contract signing,¡± Rong Yinian said, pausing before adding, ¡°There¡¯s also another matter concerning the Crown Prince from the Ji Family.¡±


    Upon hearing that it was about Ji Luochen, Mu Lingyun immediately perked up her ears to listen.

 Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Curiosity

    Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Curiosity


    ¡°In a few days, it will be the Crown Prince¡¯s 22nd birthday. In previous years, he had celebrated his birthday quietly, but this year is different. This year, the Ji family¡¯s patriarch has announced that he will host a large banquet, inviting all unmarried young people of the same age with whom they have good relations or business dealings to attend. It¡¯s only five days away, so consider these next couple of days what kind of gift to prepare,¡± Rong Yinian said.


    Mu Wanqing curled her lips and said, ¡°They say it¡¯s a birthday celebration, but who doesn¡¯t know that they¡¯re actually looking for a granddaughter-in-law. This Crown Prince may be handsome and capable, but he¡¯s definitely not easy to get along with, not to mention, he¡¯s too frail. Our Yunyun won¡¯t be joining this fuss.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not going to work,¡± said the old Master Rong, his face crinkling like a bitter melon, ¡°I¡¯ve already boasted to the old Ji patriarch that my granddaughter has been found. He told me last night to have my precious granddaughter attend the banquet. I couldn¡¯t refuse either.¡±


    Mu Wanqing: ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Mu Lingyun suddenly spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious about this Crown Prince myself, so let me go and take a look.¡±


    Mu Wanqing and Rong Yinian exchanged a glance, and then Mu Wanqing spoke, ¡°Yunyun, if you¡¯re curious, then let¡¯s go and take a look. However, this Crown Prince, despite his good looks, top-notch demeanor, and stature, has indeed a bad temper and personality, and his health is even worse; who knows what might happen to him someday¡­ In any case, we can go and see, but don¡¯t entertain any other thoughts, okay?¡±


    Mu Lingyun slightly raised her eyebrows; she understood what Mu Wanqing meant. This was a casual pre-emptive warning, in case she fell for Ji Luochen at first sight.


    After all, how attractive would someone have to be to make Mrs. Mu so worried?


    Could he be as handsome as Ji Luochen from ¡°Another World¡±?


    ¡°Yunyun, what are you thinking?¡± Seeing Mu Lingyun deep in thought and silent, Mrs. Mu asked her.


    At her words, Mu Lingyun quickly said, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who judges by appearance¡­ oops, I mean, I¡¯m not the kind of person who gets seduced by looks.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± everyone was amused by her slip of the tongue.


    After breakfast, Mu Lingyun headed back to school, as she had classes both in the morning and in the afternoon.


    After the morning class, she went to the cafeteria with her roommate.


    ¡°Yunyun, have you seen Weibo?¡± Suddenly, Mo Qian called out to Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°Is there some big news?¡± Mu Lingyun hadn¡¯t checked Weibo, so she turned around and asked.


    ¡°¡®Thousand Faces¡¯ has changed its leading actress,¡± Mo Qian said.


    Mu Lingyun was uninterested; although ¡®Thousand Faces¡¯ had caused quite a stir, it still had to continue filming, didn¡¯t it?


    So, changing its lead actress wasn¡¯t something to make a big fuss about.


    ¡°You certainly didn¡¯t expect this, but we know the new leading lady!¡± Mo Qian continued.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t speak, instead, it was Qin Shuangshuang who raised her eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Wei Ruolan!¡± Mo Qian revealed.


    At Beijing Film Academy, Wei Ruolan was fairly famous as it was, common knowledge because she was beautiful, well-born, and especially tender.


    Mu Lingyun frowned slightly, and then with a smile that was not quite a smile, she said, ¡°I was wondering who this divine figure could be, that Han Ming would take action against me. Turns out it¡¯s her.¡±


    She had racked her brains but couldn¡¯t figure out why Han Ming would target her.


    But the sudden appearance of Wei Ruolan made things clear.


    It seems Han Ming is indeed a romantic; most likely, he targeted her for Wei Ruolan¡¯s sake, right?

 Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Wei Ruolan

    Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Wei Ruolan


    ¡°Do you have a grudge against Wei Ruolan?¡± Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s red lips slightly curled as she looked at Mu Lingyun and asked.


    Mu Lingyun nodded, ¡°Indeed, there is a bit of grudge.¡±


    ¡°So the things that scumbag Han Ming did to target you before were all for her?¡± Zhang Lanqiao asked.


    ¡°Pretty much.¡± Mu Lingyun responded indifferently.


    ¡°You actually know that Wei Ruolan? How come I didn¡¯t know?¡± Qin Shuangshuang asked somewhat puzzled.


    Both she and Mu Lingyun were from Jiangcheng. Mu Lingyun came from an orphanage in Jiangcheng, while Wei Ruolan was the daughter of the Wei Family, one of the four major families in Jiangcheng.


    Logically, these two should have had no intersection.


    ¡°I do know her, and don¡¯t be fooled by her gentle and lovely appearance. She probably wishes I were dead,¡± Mu Lingyun said with a half-smile.


    ¡°That Wei Ruolan looks innocent and cute, I didn¡¯t expect her to be a green tea type. Her rank seems quite high,¡± Mo Qian muttered with pursed lips.


    ¡°So what if she is green tea? For someone like her, I could handle five at once,¡± Zhang Lanqiao said disdainfully.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t need our Miss Lanqiao to lift a finger for someone like her.¡±


    ¡°Are you really sure?¡± Zhang Lanqiao turned her head to look at Mu Lingyun, her expression very serious, ¡°If you¡¯re unsure, you can tell us, and we can help you. There¡¯s no need to bear everything alone. It makes us seem useless, you know?¡±


    ¡°Got it. If there¡¯s anything I can¡¯t handle, I will definitely ask for your help. You guys treated me to a meal the other day, so let me treat you today,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°Forget it, let me do it,¡± Qin Shuangshuang smoothed her bangs and slowly said, ¡°Your living expenses are pretty much fixed. If you overspend, you¡¯ll have to think about getting a part-time job, which isn¡¯t easy.¡±


    The three of them were quite aware of Mu Lingyun¡¯s financial situation. Her tuition and living expenses came partially from student loans, partially from charitable organization assistance, and partially from her own work earnings.


    Mu Lingyun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. My source of living expenses has changed recently, and I have enough. Just give me a chance to show my hospitality.¡±


    After hearing Mu Lingyun¡¯s words, Zhang Lanqiao became very curious, ¡°Your source of living expenses has changed? Could it be that you suddenly struck it rich? Tell us, what windfall did you come across?¡±


    ¡°About that, I can¡¯t really say, but you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Mu Lingyun said, strictly speaking, she did indeed come into a small fortune suddenly, but she hadn¡¯t figured out how to explain it to her roommates yet.


    ¡°Still keeping us in suspense, see if we don¡¯t eat you into poverty,¡± Mo Qian said with a laugh.


    ¡°Well¡­given the three of you, it¡¯s probably not possible to eat me into poverty anytime soon, rest assured.¡±


    Yesterday the old man had said that there were tens of millions in that account. To eat up that card would probably take some time.


    ¡°Looks like you did come into a small fortune, speaking with such confidence. Come on, I refuse to believe it. Today we¡¯re definitely going to eat this stinky girl into poverty! Make her drink plain congee for the next month!¡± Zhang Lanqiao said as she pulled Mo Qian into the cafeteria.


    Mu Lingyun smiled, said nothing more, but walked alongside Qin Shuangshuang.


    After the four had lunch, they hurried back to the lecture hall for classes.


    After the class, Mu Lingyun said goodbye to the three and left the school, heading straight for Lingyun Entertainment as suggested by Rong Yinian.

 Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Agent

    Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Agent


    Mu Lingyun arrived at Lingyun Entertainment, and the person who received her was Guo Zongbao, the person in charge of Lingyun Entertainment.


    Inside the meeting room, Guo Zongbao placed the contract in front of Mu Lingyun and said, ¡°Miss Mu, your contract was personally handed down from the headquarters. Take a look and see if it is suitable for you. If there is anything unsuitable, please let us know.¡±


    Guo Zongbao didn¡¯t know the identity of the girl in front of him, but since she was a person referred by the higher-ups, he believed that it was always correct to treat her politely.


    Mu Lingyun nodded her head and then began to read the contract seriously.


    This contract seemed much more humane than the one from Shengshi.


    ¡°No problem,¡± Mu Lingyun said after reading the contract, and then she picked up the pen to write her name in the designated signature area.


    ¡°As long as there is no problem, welcome Miss Mu to join Lingyun Entertainment. I hope we can soar together and jointly realize the ambition of Lingyun,¡± Guo Zongbao stretched out his hand to Mu Lingyun after checking the contract for any issues.


    Seeing this, Mu Lingyun shook hands with Guo Zongbao and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Guo.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Guo Zongbao withdrew his hand and then tentatively asked, ¡°May I know if Miss Mu is acquainted with any agents? Or perhaps, is there a particular agent Miss Mu would like to work with?¡±


    Mu Lingyun fell silent; truthfully, she had never seriously looked into Lingyun Entertainment before, so she didn¡¯t know about the agents at Lingyun Entertainment.


    Of course, Lai Hezhi, Rong Shaofeng¡¯s agent, was definitely one of Lingyun Entertainment¡¯s.


    Also, the popular best actress Li Xianghong seemed to be from Lingyun Entertainment. It appeared her agent was Lin Shuo, who was known as a gold medal agent and should be from this company.


    There was also An Ge, the agent for the somewhat famous idol group FLY, who was likely from Lingyun Entertainment as well.


    That was about all she knew.


    Beyond these few, she knew no one else.


    Seeing her silence, Guo Zongbao smiled and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll take you to meet our company¡¯s agents, and when you decide who you want to work with, just let me know. I¡¯ll try my best to arrange it. Is that okay?¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded, ¡°That works too.¡±


    So, Guo Zongbao took Mu Lingyun to the floor where the agent offices were located, first arriving at the photo wall.


    ¡°Look here, every one of our agents is displayed on this wall. Lai Hezhi, Rong Shaofeng¡¯s agent, who has two other top stars under him, is undoubtedly our ace agent. Next are Lin Shuo and Feini, both gold medal agents. Then comes An Ge and several other silver medal agents.¡±


    Listening to Guo Zongbao¡¯s explanation, Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t say a word.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t interested in any of the people Guo Zongbao mentioned.


    Instead, it was the person in the corner with only a name and a torn-off photo who piqued her interest.


    Zhai Yuewen, a very familiar name.


    Seeing this name, she remembered that she had indeed heard this name back when she was in her senior year of high school.


    At that time, the entertainment news had devoted a large section to covering this person¡¯s deeds.


    He used to be Li Xianghong¡¯s agent, but Li Xianghong had exposed him for being an agent without moral boundaries, pressuring artists to trade their bodies for resources.


    It was said that the incident started when Lin Shuo fought with Zhai Yuewen, which caused a stir online, leaving countless netizens thoroughly baffled.


    Latterly, the company had issued a disciplinary decision, and it was during that time when Li Xianghong spoke out righteously, saying that Lin Shuo fought with Zhai Yuewen in order to protect her.

 Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Truth Video

    Chapter 25: Chapter 25 The Truth Video


    Meanwhile, a scandal exploded involving Zhai Yuewen¡¯s exchange of resources for favors.


    Therefore, Zhai Yuewen ended up notoriously infamous, vilified by netizens, while Li Xianghong became Lin Shuo¡¯s artist, took on a hit drama, and became the Best Actress.


    Zhai Yuewen accepted the company¡¯s punishment, and even though the punishment was over, he still wasn¡¯t able to return to his original work.


    Seeing Mu Lingyun silently staring at the photo wall, Guo Zongbao didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and could only continue to speak, ¡°Among them, Hezhi is not someone who would easily take on newcomers. I¡¯ll take you to meet Lin Shuo and Feini.¡±


    ¡°That works too,¡± Mu Lingyun said indifferently.


    Soon, they met a young man, who was Lin Shuo.


    Lin Shuo, with an arrogant attitude, looked disdainfully at Mu Lingyun upon knowing her purpose for coming here and said, ¡°President Guo, have I fallen so low now? Are you letting me take any Tom, Dick, or Harry under my wing? With her capabilities, she doesn¡¯t have one-tenth of Xianghong¡¯s talent. Do you expect me to mentor her? Is she even worthy?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Guo Zongbao laughed awkwardly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take on newcomers, that¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need for so many excuses. Alright, I won¡¯t ask you to mentor her then.¡±


    Although Guo Zongbao spoke casually, his heart was almost leaping out.


    This was someone assigned from above. Lin Shuo saying such things in front of her was undeniably a death wish.


    At this point, he could only try his best to smooth things over.


    After roughly smoothing things over, Guo Zongbao did not stick around and swiftly left with Mu Lingyun, fearing that Lin Shuo might say something even more offensive.


    Next, Guo Zongbao took Mu Lingyun to meet Feini, An Ge, and others, but without exception, no one was willing to take Mu Lingyun under their wing.


    Guo Zongbao¡¯s expression gradually became more embarrassed, so he took Mu Lingyun to the lounge.


    ¡°Miss Mu, please take a seat and rest for a while. I¡¯ll have an agent come to meet you,¡± Guo Zongbao said with a forced smile, although inside he felt like cursing out loud.


    Are these people blind? Would he personally bring someone to meet agents if it was just anyone? To think not one of them would take her on, it infuriated him.


    The silver-level agents, seeing him bring someone over, showed some interest at first. But after asking about her identity, they too refused.


    He was truly enraged; these people were utterly infuriating. What¡¯s wrong with being an ordinary student? What¡¯s wrong with not having a representative work or experience in acting and singing? Wasn¡¯t he the one who brought her there? Didn¡¯t his face matter at all?


    Mu Lingyun observed Guo Zongbao¡¯s embarrassed yet polite smile, nodded, and took a seat on the side, watching as Guo Zongbao stepped out onto the terrace to make a phone call.


    Suddenly, the mechanical female voice in her mind sounded again.


    [You have not checked in today. Would you like to check in?]


    ¡°Check in!¡± After Mu Lingyun finished speaking, she took a bottle of water and had a sip.


    [Check-in successful. Congratulations, you have received the ¡®Truth Video.¡¯ Please check your phone¡¯s file manager to receive it.]


    Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow, curious about what this ¡®truth¡¯ meant.


    She opened the file manager on her phone, plugged in her earphones, and played the newly acquired video.


    It was actually a video of Lin Shuo and Zhai Yuewen fighting.


    The truth was, Lin Shuo wanted to use a resource he controlled to coerce Li Xianghong into spending a night with him.


    Upon discovering this, Zhai Yuewen was extremely angry and went to confront Lin Shuo.


    The two had an altercation and came to blows.


    The video of them fighting and tumbling together was recorded and uploaded online, attracting onlookers, but no one knew the reason behind it.


    It was only after Li Xianghong came forward to accuse Zhai Yuewen that netizens began to vilify Zhai Yuewen.

 Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Farmer and the Snake

    Chapter 26: Chapter 26 The Farmer and the Snake


    It seemed like a classic case of the farmer and the snake, with Zhai Yuewen standing up for Li Xianghong only to be bitten in return.


    Tsk, what a great drama.


    As Mu Lingyun was thinking, Guo Zongbao walked in after hanging up the phone, and from his expression, it was clear that he still had not found any agent willing to take her on.


    ¡°That¡­¡± Guo Zongbao didn¡¯t even know how to start.


    ¡°Mr. Guo, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I want Zhai Yuewen to be my agent. Can you get in touch with him, or could you help me find him?¡± Mu Lingyun suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Zhai Yuewen?¡± Guo Zongbao¡¯s eyes widened, even doubting if he had heard correctly.


    Zhai Yuewen, a person whom, had it not been for Mu Lingyun¡¯s mention, Guo Zongbao would have nearly forgotten was still an agent at their company.


    Although Zhai Yuewen was indeed still a member of the Lingyun Company, he hadn¡¯t managed any artists for a long time.


    Due to that past incident, the company had already given up on Zhai Yuewen.


    None of the new artists who came in afterward wanted to have any relationship with Zhai Yuewen.


    From then on, he had only seen Zhai Yuewen as a friend, no longer treating him as a company agent.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s sudden statement somewhat startled him.


    ¡°Miss Mu, you might not be aware of the past issues with Zhai Yuewen, you¡­¡± Guo Zongbao painstakingly began.


    ¡°No need to say more,¡± Mu Lingyun interrupted Guo Zongbao, ¡°Mr. Guo might not quite understand me. Once I¡¯ve made a decision, even if you speak more, it won¡¯t be of any use. You now have two choices, first, give me Zhai Yuewen¡¯s contact information and address so I can go find him. Second, you contact him and have him come over so I can talk to him.¡±


    Guo Zongbao¡¯s lips moved, but ultimately he said nothing more.


    In that very moment, he actually felt a strong pressure from the young lady¡¯s gaze and words, unsure why.


    He took out his phone and called Zhai Yuewen.


    Ten minutes later, Guo Zongbao hung up the phone.


    ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯ve spoken to Zhai Yuewen about this, but he is unwilling to come out to see you. Maybe I could take you to him later, I know where he lives,¡± Guo Zongbao said.


    Actually, Guo Zongbao had a good relationship with Zhai Yuewen in the past.


    Personally, he also hoped someone would choose Zhai Yuewen as an agent, perhaps that could pull Zhai Yuewen out of the mire.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. When would you be able to leave the office, Mr. Guo?¡± Mu Lingyun agreed and asked.


    ¡°Miss Mu, please wait here for a moment while I go and instruct my secretary on a few things, and then I can leave,¡± Guo Zongbao said.


    Mu Lingyun nodded.


    About half an hour later, they were already on their way to Zhai Yuewen¡¯s home.


    Forty minutes later, they arrived at a rather old residential complex.


    ¡°This is the residential area of Zhai Yuewen¡¯s parents¡¯ workplace. His parents passed away a long time ago, and this property was left to Zhai Yuewen. He has been living here since that incident,¡± Guo Zongbao explained as he led Mu Lingyun upstairs.


    Mu Lingyun looked around without saying a word.


    The complex now appeared very old, giving off the feeling of a faded old photograph.


    But Mu Lingyun felt that, thirty years ago, this complex would definitely have been a high-end estate.


    As she was thinking this, Zhai Yuewen had already knocked on the door next to the staircase on the fifth floor.

 Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Junk

    Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Junk


    He knocked for a long time before the door finally opened from the inside; a man wearing old pajamas with slightly long hair and a full beard appeared at the doorway.


    Upon seeing Guo Zongbao and Mu Lingyun, a flash of surprise crossed his eyes.


    Quickly, he resumed his languid demeanor, ¡°Zongbao, you really brought her here? Why bother?¡±


    After he spoke, he turned and walked back inside, leaving the door open.


    Guo Zongbao turned to Mu Lingyun and said, ¡°Miss Mu, why don¡¯t you wait here at the door for a moment before coming in? I¡¯ll help him clean up!¡±


    Mu Lingyun shook her head and stepped into the house.


    The pungent smell of tobacco and alcohol hit her; the two odors mixed together were choking and foul.


    Then there were cigarette butts and liquor bottles all over the floor, leaving no place to step in the sprawling living room.


    Mu Lingyun frowned.


    She hadn¡¯t expected this man to have fallen into such a state.


    ¡°This lady, if you can¡¯t endure it, why bother coming here under false pretenses? I¡¯m curious, what do you want with a worthless person like me?¡± Zhai Yuewen turned to look at Mu Lingyun, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    ¡°I like doing charity. Is that a problem?¡± retorted Mu Lingyun, her lips curling up slowly.


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    Mu Lingyun looked around the room and decided not to go further.


    ¡°Good grief¡­ to think someone could live in this house; you are indeed impressive. How is this different from living next to a septic tank?¡± Mu Lingyun commented sarcastically.


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    Guo Zongbao: ¡­


    Lady, are you sure you came here to make him your agent?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, what¡¯s the reason for turning yourself into such a mess?¡± Mu Lingyun folded her arms and spoke leisurely, ¡°Is it to please Li Xianghong and Lin Shuo? Li Xianghong and Lin Shuo live in high-end apartments¡ªclean, well-maintained, with good security and privacy¡­ If they knew you were living in a¡­ um¡­ pigsty like this, they¡¯d be thrilled.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhai Yuewen was displeased.


    It had been a long time since anyone had dared to mention those two names in front of him.


    But Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t care whether he was happy or not and continued, ¡°Your current life really hasn¡¯t let down Li Xianghong and Lin Shuo¡¯s expectations. They collaborated to set you up, intending for you to become the junk you are now, right? I want to interview you, how does it feel to live up to the expectations of such scum?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ shut up!¡± Zhai Yuewen clenched his fists in a mix of anger and embarrassment.


    ¡°Heh, angry?¡± Mu Lingyun spoke with a smile brimming in her voice, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. I also want to ask you, how does it feel to help people only to be bitten in return? To end up powerless to defend yourself, not only unable to change your slandered situation but also to live as a waste?¡±


    Zhai Yuewen gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re a girl, I won¡¯t hit you!¡±


    Guo Zongbao: ¡­


    Lady, please shut up. At this rate, not only will you fail in recruiting him, but you might also end up getting beaten.


    And Yuewen, please calm down. This lady was personally assigned by the higher-ups; though her exact status is unknown, she¡¯s definitely not someone we can afford to offend.


    Mu Lingyun, however, chuckled disdainfully, ¡°You, a waste like this, think you can hit me?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhai Yuewen, livid, suddenly threw a punch toward Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°Yuewen, stop!¡± Guo Zongbao was nearly scared to death.


    He tried to intervene, but it was too late.


    Zhai Yuewen¡¯s fist was about to strike Mu Lingyun.

 Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Is He Crazy?

    Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Is He Crazy?


    Mu Lingyun was very calm. She first stepped to the side to dodge his attack.


    Then she quickly grabbed Zhai Yuewen¡¯s wrist, raised her slender leg, and kicked his leg.


    ¡°Thunk¡ª¡± Zhai Yuewen was instantly taken down.


    Guo Zongbao: ¡­


    Was this lady so formidable? She had taken down Zhai Yuewen with just one move.


    The moment Zhai Yuewen hit the ground, his face was filled with disbelief.


    Moments later, he lay there, bursting into laughter.


    That laughter carried desolation, grievance, and discomfort.


    As he laughed, tears also streamed down his face.


    When he had just graduated, he too was full of ambition, wanting to become the best agent and make everyone recognize him.


    Later, he met Li Xianghong. He had almost exhausted all he knew to help her, trying every means to secure better resources for her, all in the hopes that one day, he would be able to personally see her ascend to the throne of Best Actress.


    During their time spent together, he gradually came to regard her as family.


    After his parents left, Li Xianghong was his only source of warmth.


    Therefore, when he learned of Lin Shuo¡¯s threats and bribes against Li Xianghong, he didn¡¯t hesitate to confront Lin Shuo directly and even got into a fight with him.


    He had never imagined that in the end, when facing everyone, the person accused by Li Xianghong of threats and bribes, forcing her to trade her body, would turn out to be himself.


    Latter, Li Xianghong obtained a role from Lin Shuo and, with that film, she became Best Actress.


    Lin Shuo also rode the momentum to become a top-tier agent.


    And he, his life began to degenerate, becoming a disgrace despised by everyone, a waste that couldn¡¯t even beat a little girl!


    But why?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhai Yuewen laughed non-stop.


    ¡°Is he¡­ has he gone mad?¡± Guo Zongbao, looking at Zhai Yuewen on the ground, quietly asked Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t speak, but stared intently at Zhai Yuewen.


    After a long while, Zhai Yuewen finally quieted down, lying silently on the ground.


    ¡°Do you hate? Are you angry? Do you want to take revenge?¡± Mu Lingyun bent down slightly, asking word by word.


    Zhai Yuewen was silent for a long time before he murmured, ¡°No one would believe it.¡±


    Mu Lingyun smiled slightly, not responding directly, but reaching out to Guo Zongbao, ¡°Give me his phone.¡±


    Guo Zongbao indeed found a cellphone inside the house and handed it to Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun wanted to ask Zhai Yuewen to unlock it, only to find out that Zhai Yuewen¡¯s phone didn¡¯t have a screen lock at all.


    She opened up Zhai Yuewen¡¯s WeChat, added a new friend, and sent the truth video she had signed for earlier to Zhai Yuewen. Then she placed his phone on him, speaking slowly, ¡°I sent you a video. If you¡¯re interested, take a good look. After watching it, maybe you¡¯ll be interested in my proposal. If you change your mind, come to the company. I¡¯ll wait for you until 5 PM tomorrow. Don¡¯t be late, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    After saying this, Mu Lingyun stood up straight and began to walk downstairs.


    Seeing this, Guo Zongbao hurriedly followed her down the stairs, but not without turning back to say to Zhai Yuewen, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to clean your place in a bit. Stop drinking so much and quit smoking, too. If you get the chance, come back.¡±


    Zhai Yuewen paid no attention, simply staring straight at the ceiling. After a long while, he picked up the phone lying on him and opened WeChat.


    There was only one unread message in WeChat.


    It was from the girl who had just sent it.


    Her nickname was A Cloud, and her profile picture was also a white cloud.


    Clean, yet it gave off a sense of brightness.


    He opened the chat box, hesitated for a long time, but still clicked on the video she had sent.

 Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 What Relationship

    Chapter 29: Chapter 29 What Relationship


    ¡°Snap¡ª¡± After watching the video, Zhai Yuewen was stunned, so much so that he didn¡¯t even realize his phone had smashed to the floor.


    ¨C


    After descending the stairs, Mu Lingyun received a voice call¡ªit was from Rong Shaofeng.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± She had barely answered when Rong Shaofeng¡¯s voice came through, ¡°You went to the company today, right? I¡¯ll be there in half an hour, Mom told me to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Half an hour later, I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs at the company,¡± Mu Lingyun said indifferently.


    ¡°Mm, hanging up, sleep,¡± Rong Shaofeng said and then hung up the call.


    Guo Zongbao finally caught up with Mu Lingyun, gasping for breath, ¡°Miss, could you consider waiting for others when you walk?¡±


    Mu Lingyun glanced at Guo Zongbao: ¡°Mr. Guo, you need to lose weight!¡±


    Guo Zongbao: ¡­


    Where was he fat? He wasn¡¯t fat at all, okay?


    But that was just his silent retort; outwardly, he still nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, I need to lose weight. Miss, where do you live? I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    He dared not argue with the miss before him, knowing since the moment she had confronted Zhai Yuewen that he couldn¡¯t win against her.


    Moreover, the way Miss had dealt with Zhai Yuewen just now also clearly told him that he had no chance in terms of physical strength either.


    So he might as well be compliant.


    ¡°Just drive me back to the company,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Guo Zongbao quickly responded.


    Half an hour later, downstairs at the company, Mu Lingyun got out of Guo Zongbao¡¯s car and immediately boarded another vehicle.


    Guo Zongbao¡¯s eyes widened¡ªthat¡­ wasn¡¯t that Rong Shaofeng¡¯s car?


    This¡­ this¡­


    Could it be that Miss is Rong Shaofeng¡¯s latest girlfriend?


    But that¡¯s not right!


    Rong Shaofeng¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s list is long, but none were because they were dating him that they joined this company.


    Additionally, Rong Shaofeng¡¯s rule was to not date female stars in his own company.


    Could it be that this rule was about to be broken?


    While Guo Zongbao was confused, Rong Shaofeng had already started asking Mu Lingyun how the contract signing went.


    ¡°It¡¯s all signed,¡± Mu Lingyun said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°So, who did you choose as your agent?¡± Rong Shaofeng continued to inquire.


    Not that he wanted to ask, but if he went back home and Mom found out he didn¡¯t know any of this stuff, he¡¯d probably be swept out the door.


    ¡°I chose¡­ Zhai Yuewen,¡± Mu Lingyun said with a smile.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Rong Shaofeng suddenly started coughing, nearly choking to death on his saliva, ¡°What did you say? Zhai Yuewen? Are you mistaken? In the entire company, any random person would be a hundred times stronger than him, and you choose the worst one?¡±


    ¡°I want the worst one, it¡¯s more challenging, what do you understand?¡± Mu Lingyun said with a smile.


    ¡°Challenging? Do you think you¡¯re mentoring an artist?¡± Rong Shaofeng couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same,¡± said Mu Lingyun nonchalantly.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, you¡¯re going to drive me to my grave someday,¡± Rong Shaofeng said exasperatedly, ultimately deciding to stop caring about Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°Shaofeng, who is this young lady?¡± Suddenly, the person in the passenger seat spoke up.


    The speaker was Rong Shaofeng¡¯s agent, Lai Hezhi.


    He had originally thought Mu Lingyun was Rong Shaofeng¡¯s new girlfriend, so he didn¡¯t pay much mind.


    But through the recent conversation, he felt that wasn¡¯t the case.


    And upon hearing that she had chosen Zhai Yuewen as her agent, and recalling that today Guo Zongbao had called to ask if he was considering taking on a newcomer, which he had flatly refused,


    the newcomer Guo Zongbao referred to today¡ªcouldn¡¯t it be the person here?


    Therefore, out of curiosity, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the exact nature of Mu Lingyun¡¯s relationship with Rong Shaofeng.

 Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 My Sister

    Chapter 30: Chapter 30 My Sister


    ¡°She, her name is Mu Lingyun, my sister,¡± Rong Shaofeng said, then turned to Mu Lingyun and added, ¡°My agent, Lai Hezhi.¡±


    Mu Lingyun smiled, ¡°Brother Li, Guo Zongbao mentioned to me today that you are the ace agent of our company!¡±


    Lai Hezhi also smiled, ¡°Is Miss Mu a relative from Madam Rong¡¯s maternal family? Are you Rong Shaofeng¡¯s cousin?¡±


    He remembered Madam Rong¡¯s maiden name was Mu.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s my biological sister,¡± Rong Shaofeng said with closed eyes, resting, speaking lazily, ¡°Our company is named Lingyun Entertainment because her name is Lingyun. This, you mustn¡¯t tell anyone; the family doesn¡¯t allow it.¡±


    Lai Hezhi: ¡­


    He suddenly remembered that he had heard Rong Shaofeng¡¯s second brother mention once that there was a lost daughter in the Rong Family.


    He also heard that Mr. Rong and Madam Rong¡¯s affection for this daughter even surpassed the combined affection for both sons.


    He also heard that Lingtian Entertainment was established because the little girl was very adorable as a child and had expressed a desire to become an actress, which led Mr. Rong to create the company.


    He also heard that both the Rong patriarch and Mr. and Madam Rong had said they would leave sixty percent of the wealth to their daughter and the rest, forty percent, to the sons.


    After hearing so much rumor, he had finally met her in person.


    But¡­


    What had he rejected today?


    He had turned down the opportunity to be the agent for the young mistress?


    Oh my! Is it still possible to regret it now?


    Mr. Guo, I can take on a newcomer, I¡¯m definitely good at handling newcomers for you.


    Just as Lai Hezhi was about to ask the young mistress if she still needed an agent, Rong Shaofeng got ahead of him.


    ¡°You just said you want Zhai Yuewen to be your agent, did you approach him? Did he agree?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve approached him, and though he hasn¡¯t agreed yet, I¡¯m certain he will,¡± said Mu Lingyun with confidence in her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that someone like Zhai Yuewen would pass up the chance for such sweet revenge.


    ¡°That has-been who¡¯s been worthless for two years; you shouldn¡¯t hold out much hope. It might be better for Brother Li to take you on,¡± said Rong Shaofeng, with a touch of contempt for Zhai Yuewen.


    Upon hearing Rong Shaofeng¡¯s words, Lai Hezhi felt touched in his heart.


    It wasn¡¯t misplaced loyalty; the kid he had mentored knew exactly what he wanted.


    ¡°Young mistress, as long as you need it, I, Lai, am at your total service.¡±


    Although he appeared indifferent on the surface, Lai Hezhi silently pleaded, Young mistress, please choose me, choose me! Don¡¯t go looking for someone like Zhai Yuewen; that¡¯s just a glamorously cheap trick, not practical at all!


    ¡°If Zhai Yuewen really can¡¯t step up, then I¡¯ll trouble Brother Li,¡± said Mu Lingyun nonchalantly.


    Hearing this, Lai Hezhi could only agree.


    He then remembered that today Guo Zongbao had called him to say that after asking many people who all refused to take on a newcomer, he asked if he would do it.


    He had firmly refused.


    His refusal had been so decisive, so righteous. No one wanted to take on the newcomer, so it should fall to him? As the ace agent, did he have no dignity?


    How resolute he had been at the time, and now just as filled with regret.


    Regret that had him feeling green with envy!


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun still stayed at the Rong Family¡¯s house that night.


    The next day, she still went to her classes first, then after class, she went to the company to wait for Zhai Yuewen.


    Lai Hezhi dared not disclose her identity, so no one knew who she was.


    However, the news that she was looking for Zhai Yuewen to be her agent had already spread throughout the entire company.


    Everyone wanted to know, just what kind of newcomer would want Zhai Yuewen for an agent.


    They also wondered if Zhai Yuewen would show up.


    So, as Mu Lingyun waited in Zhai Yuewen¡¯s office, a steady stream of people passed by, curious about the situation inside.

 Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Splashing Water

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Splashing Water


    Even Lin Shuo and Li Xianghong had come to Zhai Yuewen¡¯s office.


    However, when they reached the door, they didn¡¯t linger outside like the others did but walked straight in.


    ¡°I thought it was some big shot who dared to ask Zhai Yuewen to come back as an agent, but now it seems, it¡¯s just a greenhorn.¡± Seeing Mu Lingyun, Li Xianghong spoke with disdain.


    She was jealous that Mu Lingyun was so young and also envied Mu Lingyun¡¯s delicate features, but she thought that she was merely a student and, no matter what, just a tactless young girl.


    Mu Lingyun just glanced at Li Xianghong and then turned her head away, treating her like air.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Insulting someone and then being treated like air felt like punching into cotton and it only infuriated Li Xianghong more. That¡¯s exactly how she felt now.


    Angry, she gritted her teeth and looked around, thinking she needed to find a way to deal with Mu Lingyun.


    Although she thought Zhai Yuewen would not come back as an agent, she was also afraid that Zhai Yuewen really would.


    So, she thought it was best to quickly drive this tactless young girl out of the company.


    Thinking so, she grabbed a cup of water, splashed it onto her own face, then threw the cup next to Mu Lingyun¡¯s hand. She turned on the camera function on her phone, handed it to Lin Shuo to help record, and then started acting.


    Li Xianghong began with a scream, ¡°Ah¡ªhelp¡ª¡±


    After drawing people¡¯s attention, she started to speak in a broken voice.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, what do you mean? I was just kindly giving you some advice since you¡¯re new here, why would you splash water on me? You¡¯re going too far.¡±


    As she spoke, she started to cry pitifully.


    Mu Lingyun looked up at Li Xianghong, and her eyes said three words: What an idiot.


    The crowd in the office grew larger, and eventually, Rong Shaofeng, Lai Hezhi, and Guo Zongbao also walked in.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Guo Zongbao furrowed his brow and asked.


    Seeing that everyone important had arrived, Li Xianghong weepingly said, ¡°General Manager Guo, I was just trying to give her some friendly advice since she¡¯s a newcomer, but she splashed a cup of water over me. General Manager Guo, how could you hire such a newcomer? This is a complete disrespect to the senior members. I don¡¯t agree with the company signing her.¡±


    Although Li Xianghong was addressing General Manager Guo, her eyes were actually on Rong Shaofeng.


    Because she knew, although Guo Zongbao was the head of the company, Rong Shaofeng, as the second young master of the Rong Family, held more influence than Guo Zongbao.


    As long as Rong Shaofeng agreed to drive Mu Lingyun out, then Guo Zongbao would have no choice but to comply.


    Guo Zongbao¡¯s mouth twitched upon hearing Li Xianghong¡¯s words; he didn¡¯t know whether the water on her face and body was really splashed by Mu Lingyun, but he completely believed Mu Lingyun was capable of doing such a thing.


    After all, she had taken Zhai Yuewen down at his house just yesterday.


    So, he still cautiously asked Mu Lingyun, ¡°Did you really splash this water?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mu Lingyun said, looking at Li Xianghong as if she were looking at a lunatic, ¡°She probably has some issues, she splashed herself with water as soon as she came in.¡±


    Guo Zongbao: ¡­


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, stop spouting nonsense. You¡¯re the lunatic! It was obviously you who splashed the water. Brother Lin can testify for me too. You say it wasn¡¯t you who did it, does that make it true? What evidence do you have?¡± Li Xianghong looked towards Rong Shaofeng and spoke in a coquettish voice, ¡°Shaofeng, you must stand up for me.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng didn¡¯t say a word, his gaze towards Li Xianghong was as cold as ice.

 Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Fear She Dares Not Upload

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Fear She Dares Not Upload


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone to make decisions for you anymore,¡± Mu Lingyun said, picking up the cup beside her and slowly standing up, enunciating each word, ¡°You want evidence, I¡¯ll give you evidence. Why trouble others?¡±


    As Mu Lingyun spoke, she filled the cup in her hand with water.


    ¡°Evidence? What evidence do you have? Bring it out,¡± Li Xianghong said, convinced that Mu Lingyun had no evidence, so she tilted her head up slightly with an air of arrogance.


    ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡± Mu Lingyun flicked the cup in her hand, dousing Li Xianghong¡¯s face with the water and soaking her clothes in front of her as well.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Li Xianghong¡¯s mouth hung open in disbelief, ¡°You dare¡ª¡±


    ¡°Smack¡ª¡± Mu Lingyun lifted her hand and slammed the cup onto Li Xianghong¡¯s face.


    ¡°See that? This is what I splashed. This is the evidence, the real deal, understand?¡± Mu Lingyun said, one word at a time.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Li Xianghong screamed again, ¡°I will definitely upload this video to the internet, I will make sure you have nowhere to bury your body.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Mu Lingyun said with a faint smile, ¡°If you have the guts, upload it.¡±


    Having said this, Mu Lingyun walked out, heels clicking.


    This office was originally fine, but now it was filled with a foul atmosphere, and she didn¡¯t want to stay a moment longer.


    ¡°Rong Shaofeng, Guo Zongbao, how can you let her leave so easily?¡± Seeing Mu Lingyun leaving, Li Xianghong shrieked, ¡°I said I don¡¯t agree with the company signing her; if you don¡¯t terminate her contract, I¡¯m going to terminate mine!¡±


    Rong Shaofeng glanced at Li Xianghong and curved his lips into a mocking smile.


    ¡°If Movie Queen Li wants to terminate the contract, don¡¯t tell me, just discuss it with the legal department!¡±


    Having finished speaking, Rong Shaofeng also followed Mu Lingyun out.


    ¡°Guo Zongbao!¡± Seeing Rong Shaofeng leave, Li Xianghong was fuming, her only option to turn to Guo Zongbao and shout.


    ¡°I will consider your opinion, but don¡¯t act impulsively; we can discuss it later,¡± Guo Zongbao said, then turned and walked away.


    Lai Hezhi, who had been silent until now, looked at Li Xianghong and shook his head.


    Some people, he thought, always overestimate themselves.


    He figured that if Rong Shaofeng himself didn¡¯t dare to provoke her, why would Li Xianghong, thinking she¡¯s some Movie Queen, go and provoke her? She¡¯s really asking for trouble until she sees her own downfall.


    ¡°Bro,¡± Lai Hezhi patted Lin Shuo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯d advise you not to court death. You might as well tell your Movie Queen to stop seeking it. Otherwise, no one can save her.¡±


    After Lai Hezhi left, Lin Shuo watched his retreating figure with slightly furrowed brows.


    Lai Hezhi¡¯s words seemed to have an underlying meaning¡ªcould it be that Mu Lingyun had some formidable backing they couldn¡¯t afford to offend?


    However, at that moment, Li Xianghong¡¯s rationality had been completely overtaken by anger as she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Lin, I must make Mu Lingyun roll out of the company, and you must help me!¡±


    Lin Shuo¡¯s brows furrowed, neither agreeing to help nor refusing outright.


    ¨C


    When Rong Shaofeng caught up with Mu Lingyun, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re just leaving like this?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Mu Lingyun asked, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Should I stay and have a meal with them?¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    ¡°What I mean is, aren¡¯t you going to destroy the video Lin Shuo shot? Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll actually upload that video to the internet? If netizens take it out of context, you¡¯d be doomed,¡± Rong Shaofeng explained.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit scared, but I¡¯m actually afraid she won¡¯t dare to upload it,¡± Mu Lingyun said, her eyes chill with cold light, ¡°How can I make her life utterly miserable if she doesn¡¯t upload it? How can I avenge my manager?¡±

 Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33 What Else About Zhai Yuewen

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33 What Else About Zhai Yuewen


    Although she hadn¡¯t managed to record the video just yet, she unfortunately acquired the footage of Li Xianghong entering the door up until the moment he complained to Guo Zongbao while signing in earlier.


    Now, she just needed to wait for Li Xianghong to post the latter part of the video online, and then she would complete the footage.


    Let¡¯s see who would be unlucky in the end.


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    Listening to Mu Lingyun¡¯s words, he felt a chill running down his spine.


    He felt that he did not quite understand this younger sister of his.


    At this very moment, he harbored the thought of never opposing his little sister.


    However¡­


    ¡°Do you still firmly believe that Zhai Yuewen will show up?¡± Rong Shaofeng continued to ask.


    Mu Lingyun glanced at her phone and nodded, ¡°Based on the timing, he should have already arrived.¡±


    No sooner had Mu Lingyun¡¯s words fallen than the elevator before them opened. A man in a black suit, black leather shoes, hair neatly combed, and beard cleanly shaven stood before them.


    Underneath his professional attire, the man appeared handsome and austere.


    ¡°Zhai Yuewen?!¡± Rong Shaofeng was so shocked he couldn¡¯t speak.


    This man really came?


    ¡°Rong Shaofeng, long time no see, how have you been?¡± Zhai Yuewen greeted him with a gentle smile.


    ¡°I was quite alright, but seeing you, I don¡¯t feel so good anymore.¡± Rong Shaofeng had never imagined that in his lifetime, he would see Zhai Yuewen appearing before him in such an orderly manner.


    Zhai Yuewen smiled, his face exuding a long-lost confidence and composure: ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I¡¯m afraid you might feel even worse in the times to come, Rong Shaofeng, for not only have I returned, but I will also frequently be here. If I am indeed an eyesore, let me apologize beforehand here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking it too seriously, too seriously. You were brought back by her, so I wouldn¡¯t dare find you bothersome. I still want to live well,¡± Rong Shaofeng expressed, preferring to stay low-key in front of his sister.


    Upon hearing this, a flash of surprise crossed Zhai Yuewen¡¯s eyes.


    He knew this girl named Mu Lingyun who pulled him back from the abyss, but he hadn¡¯t expected Rong Shaofeng to also lower his stance so much in front of this girl.


    Zhai Yuewen looked towards Mu Lingyun, smiling gently: ¡°I am here, to be your manager.¡±


    Mu Lingyun glanced at her phone: ¡°Just in time. If you were a bit later, I might have given up on you.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you can still give up on him now. I¡¯ll take you under my wing,¡± Lai Hezhi approached, smiling but not joking at all.


    Zhai Yuewen was somewhat surprised; he had thought Mu Lingyun chose him as her manager because she had no other options.


    But now it seemed that if he hadn¡¯t come, Lai Hezhi would have become Mu Lingyun¡¯s manager.


    He suddenly laughed, no one likes to be the last resort.


    ¡°Hezhi, long time no see, you still love to steal my opportunity, right!¡± Back when Rong Shaofeng first entered the entertainment industry, it was actually he who mentored him, but after that incident left him dispirited, Rong Shaofeng ended up with Lai Hezhi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t steal your guy; you gave up on yourself, and that¡¯s why I took over Rong Shaofeng. That has nothing to do with me!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it was my fault. Speaking of which, I still owe Rong Shaofeng an apology, sorry.¡± After Zhai Yuewen apologized to Rong Shaofeng, he turned to Lai Hezhi, ¡°This time, I won¡¯t give you another chance.¡±


    Lai Hezhi felt some regret; if he had agreed to Guo¡¯s call yesterday about taking on a newcomer, what business would Zhai Yuewen have?


    Regret indeed!

 Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Lets Chat

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Let¡¯s Chat


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, shall we find a place to talk?¡± Mu Lingyun glanced at Zhai Yuewen and said.


    There were some things she had to clarify with Zhai Yuewen beforehand.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhai Yuewen agreed, then followed Mu Lingyun into the elevator.


    After everyone left, Li Xianghong and Lin Shuo stood in the distance, clenching their fists.


    ¡°He¡¯s back. What if he spills everything about the past?¡± Li Xianghong bit her lip and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Even if he does talk, without proof, no one will believe him,¡± Lin Shuo said.


    ¡°But this is still a hidden danger.¡±


    After all, having done something to feel guilty about, Li Xianghong still felt somewhat worried.


    ¡°Then let him be ruined once again.¡± If, just now, Lin Shuo had considered whether he should not mess with Mu Lingyun because of what Lai Hezhi said, now it was a decision made out of a sense of personal crisis, to take a gamble.


    First, they would force Mu Lingyun out of Lingyun Entertainment, leaving Zhai Yuewen with nothing once again.


    ¨C


    In the end, Mu Lingyun chose a coffee shop to discuss matters.


    The reason she didn¡¯t opt for a meal was that since morning, Mrs. Mu had been telling her about the delicious meal she would prepare for her in the evening.


    It was unavoidable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many requirements for a manager, just one: anything concerning me must be done with my consent. Can Mr. Zhai achieve that?¡± Mu Lingyun asked.


    ¡°I am not someone who acts autocratically. As for matters concerning the artist, I naturally respect the artist¡¯s wishes,¡± Zhai Yuewen answered seriously.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re not someone who acts autocratically, you are definitely impulsive. This can be seen from how you attacked me yesterday and how you had a physical altercation with Lin Shuo before. Whenever anything concerns me, including if one day you see someone insulting or slandering me and you want to fight them, you must have my consent. Understood?¡± Mu Lingyun continued.


    Mu Lingyun had made a serious effort to understand Zhai Yuewen. He was talented and capable, yet very impulsive.


    Zhai Yuewen was silent; he had indeed reflected on himself. Regarding the Li Xianghong incident, there were indeed many ways to handle it, but out of impulsiveness, he had chosen the most foolish one.


    He really shouldn¡¯t be too impulsive.


    ¡°The problem you¡¯ve mentioned is indeed serious; I will change. Just give me some time,¡± Zhai Yuewen said.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard this.


    Zhai Yuewen was somewhat puzzled ¨C what was there to laugh about?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that line sound like a promise from a scumbag?¡±


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    It did indeed sound rather similar.


    ¡°Time will prove everything,¡± Zhai Yuewen added another scumbag clich¨¦, continuing, ¡°You¡¯ve made your demands and I¡¯ve agreed. Now can Miss Mu listen to my request?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± In collaborations, it was common for both parties to make demands, and Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t see anything wrong with this.


    ¡°Some issues may relate to work, and it¡¯s necessary for me to be aware of them. I hope Miss Mu won¡¯t hide such matters from me.¡± There were many things he needed to be aware of in advance to have an understanding, so as not to be caught off guard and become flustered if an unexpected situation arose.


    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°The identity of Miss Mu, and also, the relationship between Miss Mu and Mr. Rong.¡±


    Zhai Yuewen had some questions in his mind after seeing Mu Lingyun with Rong Shaofeng and Lai Hezhi earlier.


    What exactly was the relationship between Mu Lingyun and Rong Shaofeng.


    If they were boyfriend and girlfriend, he had never seen Rong Shaofeng lower himself so much for any of his girlfriends.


    If they were family, he had never heard about it.


    If they were relatives or friends, it seemed closer than that.

 Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Posting Online

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Posting Online


    ¡°The Rong Family had a daughter who went missing when she was young, and that person is me. I am essentially Rong Shaofeng¡¯s sister,¡± Mu Lingyun explained casually, without any intent to hide, ¡°However, neither the Rong Family nor I have planned to go public with this yet. Just keep it to yourself for now, as long as it doesn¡¯t get out.¡±


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    Zhai Yuewen remembered that just a moment ago, Lai Hezhi had called Mu Lingyun ¡®Miss¡¯, and it turned out she really was the miss.


    Could it be that this was the attitude Rong Shaofeng and Lai Hezhi had towards her?


    What virtues and abilities did he have to be the agent of the Rong Family people for the second time, and what virtues and abilities to be personally invited by the miss of the Rong Family to come out of retirement just yesterday?


    Although he was kicked to the ground by the miss, he still felt it was totally worth it.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±


    Mu Lingyun indicated that if there were any other matters, she could address them all at once.


    Zhai Yuewen shook his head, knowing now that the girl in front of him was the miss of the Rong Family, he felt nothing else was important.


    ¡°Since there is nothing else then, let me talk about Li Xianghong and Lin Shuo. What is your attitude towards these two? Do you want to deal with them?¡± Mu Lingyun felt that this matter also needed to be clarified.


    If Zhai Yuewen still harbored other feelings for Li Xianghong, that would complicate matters.


    ¡°To me, they are enemies. Naturally, I want to deal with them. I want them to be completely disgraced, infamous, but the company¡­¡±


    Zhai Yuewen would not forget the feeling of spending two years in hell, which was all thanks to them. Previously, there was no evidence, and no one believed anything he said. Now it was different; now he had evidence, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let these two people off.


    However, grooming an Academy Award-winning actress was not a simple matter¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the company aspect. As long as they are at fault, no one will be able to cover for them,¡± Mu Lingyun spoke indifferently, yet her attitude was very firm.


    Zhai Yuewen, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Indeed, with the miss here, who would dare to make a move?


    Mu Lingyun finished speaking, opened WeChat, and sent today¡¯s video to Zhai Yuewen.


    Zhai Yuewen opened the video and felt somewhat surprised.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Li Xianghong to dare do things like splashing water on herself and then recording a video to slander the miss.


    But with this video, Li Xianghong¡¯s actions were bound to backfire.


    ¡°Should I have someone release this video?¡± Zhai Yuewen asked.


    ¡°Not in a hurry. During the lure-the-snake-out-of-the-hole phase, let¡¯s not startle the snake,¡± Mu Lingyun gestured with her hands, then stood up, and shouldering her bag, before saying, ¡°Just wait. If I¡¯m not wrong, the Academy Award-winning actress will take action very soon. Let her first release the ¡®green tea¡¯ video and brew it for a while. Then we can make our move¡­ Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to utterly ruin her. I¡¯m leaving now; you can pay the bill.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Lingyun turned and walked away.


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    Miss, do you realize that your scheme to lure the snake out of its hole reeks of entrapment?


    But, he quite liked this approach.


    ¨C


    For the next two days, Mu Lingyun attended classes normally and went for auditions when opportunities arose.


    But because of the ban Han Ming had placed, many times she was notified that she was not suitable even before she got her chance to audition.


    She didn¡¯t care about it.


    One day, on her way back to the Rong Family¡¯s home, she received a phone call from Zhai Yuewen.


    ¡°Miss, check Weibo. Li Xianghong has already posted that previous video online. Watch it, and we¡¯ll contact via WeChat later,¡± Zhai Yuewen said just this before hanging up.

 Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Dont listen to him

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36 Don¡¯t listen to him


    Mu Lingyun opened Weibo and searched for Li Xianghong, and sure enough, she found that Li had posted a video.


    Li Xianghong V: What¡¯s with newbies these days? I was just giving her some guidance as a senior, and she splashed water on me. My heart is truly chilled. @MuLingyunV [Video]


    Mu Lingyun clicked on the video and saw that it had clearly been edited.


    The part where she splashed water on Li Xianghong was placed at the very beginning, followed by Li¡¯s accusations about the water throwing.


    At first glance, it did seem plausible, but upon closer inspection, one could see that it had been edited.


    However, the vast majority of people wouldn¡¯t look carefully at the video; they¡¯d just take a brief look and start cursing her.


    For a time, the comments on her Weibo surged, all berating her.


    She paid no attention to these comments.


    When she switched back to WeChat, she found that people from the Rong Family and her roommate were all looking for her and talking about this matter.


    After calming down the Rong Family members and her roommate, she received a message from Zhai Yuewen.


    Zhai Yuewen: I¡¯ve got the latter part of the video from Li Xianghong¡¯s computer with the help of a hacker, and with the part you gave me, it¡¯s enough to restore the truth of the matter. As for when to upload it, do you have any thoughts?


    A Cloud: Wait a bit longer, let it ferment for a while. You can handle it tomorrow whenever you see fit.


    Zhai Yuewen: Okay then. Don¡¯t read the online comments, they¡¯ll just upset you.


    Seeing this line from Zhai Yuewen, Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    In this regard, Zhai Yuewen underestimated her. Could these comments really affect her?


    Back in the day in Another World, when she was eradicating the Evil Cult and killing those Magicians who bullied and deceived the common folk, she knew not how many people issued denunciations against her, condemning her in writing, yet she wasn¡¯t affected at all.


    Even the one who shouted the loudest, who wrote the longest denunciation against her, she didn¡¯t move against him.


    And his denunciations had no impact on him either.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t care at all about what others said.


    That evening, Mu Lingyun still returned to the Rong Family to rest.


    The Ji family was holding a banquet the following afternoon, so after breakfast the next day, Madame Mu took Mu Lingyun to select clothes and have her makeup done.


    By noon, Mu Lingyun, accompanied by Rong Shicheng and Rong Shaofeng, arrived at the Ji family¡¯s place.


    The Ji family¡¯s estate was much larger than the Rong¡¯s, even boasting a private golf course.


    The weather was quite nice that day, clear and bright with no sensation of heat. Therefore, the banquet was arranged on the golf course.


    When Mu Lingyun and her two brothers arrived on the lawn, they found that many people were already there.


    The lawn was prepared with abundant food, drinks, beverages, a specially constructed stage, and a designed dance floor.


    The rest area¡¯s tables and chairs matched the lawn perfectly and looked very nice.


    People were gathered in groups, some standing and chatting, others sitting and sharing desserts.


    ¡°The ones who are at this banquet are either rich or noble, so don¡¯t go about fighting with people at the drop of a hat. If you offend someone and become the common enemy of all the distinguished families, that would not be good,¡± Rong Shaofeng earnestly advised Mu Lingyun.


    He felt that it was time for him to offer a few words of advice to his sister, who was attending such an event for the first time.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten that on their first meeting, he had been beaten up by his own sister.


    So his warning was not without basis.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him,¡± Rong Shicheng looked at Rong Shaofeng with some disdain and then gently said to Mu Lingyun, ¡°At today¡¯s banquet, aside from the Ji family¡¯s Crown Prince whom you shouldn¡¯t provoke, if you can¡¯t stand someone else, just hit them and that¡¯s that, leave the rest to your brother, I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­

 Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Spoiling the Younger Sister

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Spoiling the Younger Sister


    Who teaches their child like that? You¡¯re practically leading your little sister astray, right?


    Thinking this, Rong Shaofeng immediately sent a message in the family group chat.


    Rong Two: Big brother is leading our little sister astray. He says if she sees anyone she doesn¡¯t like, just beat them up, and that¡¯s that. She¡¯s being taught violence by him; I can¡¯t bear to watch.


    Lingyun¡¯s Grandpa: Little Yunyun, your brother is right. If someone rubs you the wrong way, a beating will settle it.


    Lingyun¡¯s Mom: Mm-hm, just be careful when you¡¯re hitting them, so you don¡¯t hurt your hand.


    Lingyun¡¯s Dad: Right, hit them hard, and Daddy will handle the rest.


    Rong Two: ¡­


    Seeing his younger brother getting pushed around in the chat, Rong Shicheng looked at him with mockery, ¡°How about it? Tattling got you nowhere, did it?¡±


    Rong Two clenched his teeth in frustration, huffed, and said nothing more, just turned and walked away.


    At that moment, Rong Shicheng saw a rather good business partner nearby, so he turned to Mu Lingyun and said, ¡°Little sister, wait here for me. I¡¯m going to say hello to a friend and will be back in no time.¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded her head.


    However, Mu Lingyun did not expect that as soon as Rong Shicheng had walked away, she would see two people she¡¯d rather not encounter.


    It was none other than Han Ming and Wei Ruolan.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, how did you sneak in here? With your status, do you even deserve to be here?¡± Han Ming looked down on Mu Lingyun with disdain, as if her presence was greatly disturbing him.


    ¡°What business is it of yours how I got in? Is this party hosted by your family? Why so nosy? The Ji family doesn¡¯t mind me being here, so what right do you have to object? Is it because you¡¯re shameless? Or because you¡¯re so full of yourself? Or maybe because you have no face to lose?¡± Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips curled slightly as she spoke.


    Being confrontational was her strongest suit; not just Han Ming¡ªif ten more like him came along, they would be no match for her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Ming was so angry he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Little Yunyun, did you come with Rong Shaofeng?¡± Wei Ruolan reached out to soothe the angry Han Ming, and upon seeing Rong Two approach, she spoke with a gentle voice, ¡°Little Yunyun, if you really came with Shaofeng, I have to warn you. He isn¡¯t a good person. He changes girlfriends very quickly, averaging a new one every two or three months. Don¡¯t sell yourself for some resources. You will get hurt. I don¡¯t want you to be hurt.¡±


    After Wei Ruolan had calmed down Han Ming, and upon hearing her say this, Han Ming sarcastically said, ¡°I almost forgot, you already sold yourself for a bit of benefit and climbed into Rong Shaofeng¡¯s arms. No wonder a company dared to sign you. But Rong Shaofeng is nothing but a worthless second-generation heir; do you think he can protect you? What a joke!¡±


    Mu Lingyun scoffed and said, ¡°Such thick-skinned people. Shengshi Entertainment is an industry under Shengshi Group, and since you took over, there have been no blockbuster dramas, no actresses or actors who became stars, no widely popular songs. The assets have shrunk by five percent, market share has decreased by ten percent. You are already a waste, and still have the nerve to call others waste? You really have no shame!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Ming was surprised that Mu Lingyun knew his company¡¯s situation so well.


    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s been shameless from a young age, a waste who doesn¡¯t even know it, still thinking he¡¯s capable. It¡¯s laughable,¡± Rong Shaofeng came over, heard Mu Lingyun¡¯s retort to Han Ming, interrupted what Han Ming was about to say, and laughed as he spoke.

 Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Cant Help But Take Action

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Can¡¯t Help But Take Action


    Han Ming had been at odds with Rong Shaofeng since they were kids, and seeing Rong Shaofeng also displeased him greatly, so he gave up on picking on Mu Lingyun and started to pick on Rong Shaofeng instead.


    ¡°Rong Shaofeng, I know you like messing around when you have a girlfriend, but I didn¡¯t expect you to fancy worn-out goods! Take Mu Lingyun, who knows how many people have slept with her, and you still fancy her, really¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rong Shaofeng, furious, clenched his fists and charged up, ready to beat Han Ming.


    Mu Lingyun stepped forward and grabbed Rong Shaofeng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Lost your cool in embarrassment!¡± Han Ming laughed triumphantly, ¡°Rong Shaofeng, do you dare to make a move here? This is the Ji family¡¯s party, if you dare to strike, your Rong Family is done for!¡±


    Han Ming even leaned his face closer to Rong Shaofeng: ¡°Although Mu Lingyun is cheap, she still seems to know her place. Rong Shaofeng, if you have the guts, hit me, come on, hit me!¡±


    Seeing Han Ming¡¯s despicable behavior, Rong Shaofeng became even more annoyed, glanced at Mu Lingyun, who was holding his fist, and said resentfully, ¡°Why are you stopping me? Let me beat him to death. Even if I have to kneel and apologize to the Ji family afterward, I accept it.¡±


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips curved slightly as she spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m stopping you because¡­ I want to do it myself!¡±


    After saying that, she let go of Rong Shaofeng¡¯s hand and then hit Han Ming¡¯s approaching face with a fierce punch.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Han Ming didn¡¯t expect Mu Lingyun to really dare to strike, stumbled back, screaming in shock and pain.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t let him go but followed up, throwing punch after punch.


    While hitting, she muttered to herself, ¡°This is the first time I see someone so despicable, actually stretching out their face asking to be hit, truly rare.¡±


    The corner of Rong Shaofeng¡¯s mouth twitched, he should have known, how could Mu Lingyun be stopping him because she knew her place?


    The concept of the Ji family¡¯s party probably didn¡¯t exist in her eyes, right?


    She just wanted to do it herself.


    After all, as long as Han Ming got beaten, who cared who threw the punches, right?


    Han Ming never imagined that Mu Lingyun could be so violent; he wanted to resist, but found he had no capacity to fight back.


    Because he was no match.


    So, all he could do was retreat in defeat, getting beaten by Mu Lingyun while screaming miserably and crying for help.


    In an instant, many onlookers gathered around, pointing and talking about the two.


    Not until Han Ming lay on the ground begging to stop did Mu Lingyun cease her assault.


    After stopping, she straightened her clothes and hair and revealed an elegant smile to the onlookers, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you amusement, but this scumbag really upset me, he cheated on me during our relationship. After breaking up, he even brought his new girlfriend to show off in front of me. I just couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense¡­ ah¡­¡± Han Ming tried to retort, but his hand was stepped on by Mu Lingyun, and his words turned into a cry of pain.


    So, the crowd began pointing and talking about Han Ming again, eager to know who Han Ming had cheated with.


    Wei Ruolan saw the situation escalating and didn¡¯t dare to go out and help Han Ming, so she retreated into the crowd and hid at the very back.


    In the end, it was the waiter who came over and helped Han Ming up.


    Han Ming was helped to sit down, still glowering fiercely at Mu Lingyun.


    At that moment, Rong Shicheng also rushed back, saw Han Ming beaten and bruised, and his own sister looking unaffected, and he sighed in relief.


    Han Ming, seeing Rong Shicheng, said angrily, ¡°Rong Shicheng, this is one of your company¡¯s artists, she actually hit me. You either let the company terminate her contract, ban her, or it means you¡¯re going against the Han Family, you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Making Enemies with the Han Family

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Making Enemies with the Han Family


    Rong Shicheng glanced at Han Ming without a response, but walked over to Mu Lingyun and asked softly, ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡±


    Mu Lingyun raised her hand and looked at the somewhat reddened back of it, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s red, you should put some medicine on it later,¡± Rong Shicheng continued.


    Seeing this, the onlookers were shocked and began to speculate about Mu Lingyun¡¯s identity and why the Rong Family¡¯s eldest son would dote on her so much.


    Han Ming became more irritated, ¡°Rong Shicheng, it seems you are intent on making an enemy of the Han Family.¡±


    Rong Shicheng looked at Han Ming, the smile on his lips carrying a chill, ¡°Even if I become an enemy of the Han Family, so what?¡±


    For his sister¡¯s sake, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to oppose not just the Han Family, but even the Ji Family.


    Han Ming was shocked, looking at Rong Shicheng as if he were a stranger.


    Had Rong Shicheng lost his mind, willing to make an enemy of the Han Family just for a mere Mu Lingyun?


    Before Han Ming could understand Rong Shicheng¡¯s choice, someone came to deliver a message, saying that the Ji Family¡¯s old master had heard of their fight and wanted to see them.


    Nobody dared to delay, following the waiter towards the main villa.


    In the greenhouse on the rooftop of the main villa building, Mu Lingyun and the others saw two elders playing Go.


    Mu Lingyun glanced at the Go board and noticed that the game was nearing its end, with the white pieces at a disadvantage, and the slightest carelessness could lead to a complete loss.


    Rong Shicheng and the others bowed slightly towards the person holding the white pieces.


    The Ji Family¡¯s old master glanced at them and spoke slowly, his aged voice filled with boundless authority, ¡°Rong Shicheng, you¡¯ve got some nerve, daring to fight at my banquet! Outrageous!¡±


    As he spoke, the Ji Family¡¯s old master looked furious, about to throw his piece onto the board.


    The elder holding the black pieces reacted quickly and caught the white piece, saying lightly, ¡°Every time you¡¯re about to lose, you start looking for excuses to squirm out of it. If young people are full of energy and fight, let them be, why do you care so much?¡±


    The Ji Family¡¯s old master rolled his eyes, ¡°This is my banquet, and they just start fighting whenever they want, where does that leave my reputation? Besides, why am I hosting this banquet? Isn¡¯t it to quickly find you a granddaughter-in-law so you can hold a great-grandchild sooner? Instead of helping me, you¡¯re mocking me?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll help you. But how do you want me to help? You want me to beat up all these youngsters?¡± the elder holding the black pieces asked incredulously.


    ¡°Whether I¡¯ll beat them or not, I haven¡¯t decided, but they need to be taught a harsh lesson, lest they forget their place,¡± the Ji Family¡¯s old master declared.


    Mu Lingyun bowed to the Ji Family¡¯s old master and said, ¡°Old master, it¡¯s my fault. I simply couldn¡¯t stand Han Ming¡¯s attitude, and it was improper for such a scuffle to occur at your banquet. I¡¯ve realized my mistake and sincerely apologize to you.¡±


    Han Ming: ¡­


    What do you mean by fighting? This was a one-sided beating, okay?


    ¡°Just apologizing makes it alright? Not so easy,¡± the Ji Family¡¯s old master glared at Mu Lingyun, ¡°You dare to ruin my banquet for choosing a granddaughter-in-law, even if your grandfather Rong were here today, this wouldn¡¯t be settled just like that.¡±


    Han Ming: ¡­


    The Ji Family¡¯s old master mentioned that Grandfather Rong is Mu Lingyun¡¯s grandfather?


    Han Ming was stunned, it seemed he understood why Rong Shicheng was willing to oppose the Han Family for Mu Lingyun¡¯s sake.


    Seeing the Ji Family¡¯s old master react this way, Rong Shicheng and Rong Shaofeng didn¡¯t know how to plead. Their own face couldn¡¯t compare to the authority of their grandfather, could it?


    The Ji Family¡¯s old master wouldn¡¯t sell out his own face, let alone theirs.

 Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Playing this Game of Chess

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Playing this Game of Chess


    Mu Lingyun smiled and continued, ¡°How about this, let me play this game of chess for you. If by chance I win, you spare us this time. If I lose, you can penalize us to run ten laps around the golf course. How does that sound?¡±


    Han Ming opened his mouth, wanting to protest; he was already so worn out by Mu Lingyun, and another ten laps would probably kill or cripple him, right?


    But then he thought, compared to being handled by the Ji family, running laps seemed simpler.


    So he remained silent.


    ¡°You know how to play Go?¡± the Ji family patriarch asked doubtfully as he looked at Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun smiled, ¡°Unbeatable, I have only ever met one challenger.¡±


    Indeed, she wasn¡¯t lying¡ªshe had learned Go in Another World from that Crown Prince.


    After that, aside from that Crown Prince, no one else was her opponent.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re bragging about being unbeatable. Go ahead, play. If you lose, see if I don¡¯t deal with you!¡± the Ji family patriarch said, standing up to give his seat to Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun, not hesitating at all, sat down, picked up a white piece, and stared intently at the board.


    ¡°The so-called ¡®knowing your enemy and knowing yourself, you will not be endangered in a hundred battles,¡¯ applied to the chessboard, means you need to understand the habits of your opponent. What moves he might make under certain circumstances¡ªthis must be clear in your mind. From there, plan ten moves ahead based on his habits; that is the key to victory.¡±


    The words of the Crown Prince in Another World rang in her ears.


    ¡°What if my opponent is someone I completely don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°If your opponent is someone you don¡¯t know at all, then you need to anticipate every possible way he might try to win, quickly formulate responses to all possible moves. Only then do you stand a chance to win. To make these calculations in a short amount of time, you must have thousands of game sequences in your mind.¡±


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s delicate, fair fingers gripped the white piece, her eyes fixated on the board, motionless, but her mind was rapidly working.


    The Go sequences she had memorized in the past quickly aligned with the current situation on the board, and her opponent¡¯s strategies also began to clarify gradually.


    The two elders, seeing this, said nothing and just quietly waited.


    Han Ming, growing impatient, felt that Mu Lingyun¡¯s Go skills might not even match his.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, can you really play? Don¡¯t make me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± the two elders glared at Han Ming, making him close his mouth.


    Han Ming was nearly scared to death, only managing to reluctantly close his mouth.


    ¡°Snap¡ª¡±


    It took almost 20 minutes before Mu Lingyun finally placed her first piece.


    The elder holding the black pieces was surprised to see where she placed her first stone, ¡°Young lady, are you sure you want to place it there?¡±


    In his view, Mu Lingyun¡¯s move couldn¡¯t save the deteriorating situation of her white pieces.


    Moreover, placing it there didn¡¯t seem to block him at all.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t speak, only making a gesture for him to proceed.


    The old man smiled, said nothing further, and also placed a black piece.


    While everyone thought Mu Lingyun might need a long time to think again, she took only twenty seconds to make her second move.


    The elder holding the black pieces was perplexed but continued to play.


    In the following time, Mu Lingyun consistently took twenty to thirty seconds for each move.


    However, the time the elder with the black pieces took to think before making a move gradually increased.


    After a small segment of white pieces were captured by the black, the situation on the board powerfully reversed, and those seemingly useless white pieces Mu Lingyun initially played began to serve a critical role.


    The elder holding the black pieces, realizing the reversal in the game¡¯s tide, looked at the girl sitting opposite, and his eyes were brimming with surprise.

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Needs a Bit of Intelligence

    Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Needs a Bit of Intelligence


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Ji Family¡¯s patriarch laughed heartily, ¡°That¡¯s thrilling! Old chap, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve been pressed like this, huh? Little girl, you really are something.¡±


    Mu Lingyun smiled, ¡°You flatter me, patriarch. I wonder, with a game like this, can my punishment be waived now?¡±


    ¡°It can, I enjoyed this game thoroughly. Regardless of win or loss, the fight you had is all in the past now, I won¡¯t pursue it anymore. But you can¡¯t go easy, beat him for me, let¡¯s see if he can still be smug,¡± the Ji family patriarch said.


    Mu Lingyun smiled, ¡°Since the patriarch has said so, I certainly won¡¯t lose. Elder, your move.¡±


    The elder holding the black stones hesitated for a while before making his move.


    About twenty minutes later, the elder with the black stones dropped his pieces and said, ¡°I lost this game, let¡¯s play another.¡±


    ¡°Another game? What do you mean another game? You¡¯ve already lost, what more do you want? Little Yunyun, you play the next game with me.¡± Ji Family¡¯s patriarch knew Mu Lingyun¡¯s name, thanks to the Rong Family patriarch often bragging about his granddaughter in front of him.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Mu Lingyun said with a smile brimming, ¡°Maybe we should stop here, chess is too brain-racking. If there¡¯s no stake, it really isn¡¯t necessary to exert this brainpower!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a stake!¡± Ji Family¡¯s patriarch thought for a while and said, ¡°If you play against me and win, I¡¯ll give you my grandson.¡±


    ¡°Play against me,¡± the elder who just lost also hurriedly said, ¡°I lost, you can have my grandson!¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    They must be talking about Ji Luochen, aren¡¯t they?


    If it involves betting the Crown Prince, it indeed could be considered.


    After hesitating for just a minute, Mu Lingyun agreed.


    She played two rounds, each lasting less than an hour, and she won both.


    Thus, both elders ended up losing Ji Luochen to Mu Lingyun.


    The news soon reached Ji Luochen¡¯s ears.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not your own master anymore? You belong to that woman now?¡± Xiao Kai, Ji Luochen¡¯s only brother, felt a sense of schadenfreude at this news.


    ¡°What do these two old men take me for? A bet?¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s face, handsome and delicate, showed a gloom as he spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯d like to see which woman dares to treat me as a bet.¡±


    ¡°So, are you attending the banquet today?¡± Xiao Kai asked teasingly.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s slightly pale face was expressionless as he nodded coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see.¡±


    ¨C


    After playing three rounds of chess, successfully avoiding the punishment for fighting, and winning Ji Luochen, Mu Lingyun returned to the banquet with Rong Shicheng and Shaofeng.


    ¡°Sister, you can actually play Go? I haven¡¯t heard you mention it before.¡± Rong Shicheng said in surprise,


    Shaofeng, rubbing his chin thoughtfully, said, ¡°A game of Go can avoid the punishment for fighting, and then with two more games, you won a Crown Prince back home. Sister, Go really is something great, teach me.¡±


    Mu Lingyun looked at Shaofeng seriously for a while and then said, ¡°You better not learn, Go might still require a bit of intelligence!¡±


    Shaofeng: ¡­


    Is she saying he has no intelligence?


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, that¡¯s a personal attack! I¡¯m going to tell mom and dad, tell grandpa, tell brother!¡± Shaofeng said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Rong Shicheng said lightly, ¡°I think mom and dad, and grandpa would probably agree with my sister¡¯s opinion, at least I do!¡±


    Shaofeng: ¡­


    Following behind them, Han Ming, still enduring the pain from a beating, frowned in thought.

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Watching the Crown Prince Take Down Mu Lingyun

    Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Watching the Crown Prince Take Down Mu Lingyun


    Mu Lingyun was indeed the daughter of the Rong Family, a sister to Rong Shaofeng and Rong Shicheng, and it seemed that they had a very good relationship with each other. This probably wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.


    As he was thinking, he saw Mu Lingyun pat Rong Shaofeng on the shoulder and say in a consoling tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re still good this way, at least you¡¯re not like that person with a problematic brain. If you had a brain like his, then it would be difficult.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng glanced at Han Ming and nodded, ¡°Although I don¡¯t agree with what you said about my IQ, I completely agree with you that that person has a problematic brain.¡±


    Han Ming: ¡­


    What does this have to do with him? If you siblings are quarreling, can you not drag him into it?


    But Han Ming was also angry yet did not dare to speak out. Mu Lingyun, because of a few chess games, had caught the eye of the Ji Family¡¯s old master. Even with ten times the courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare make any moves in front of Mu Lingyun.


    All he could do was pray that the Crown Prince of the Ji Family would take action against Mu Lingyun.


    After all, he felt that the Crown Prince of the Ji Family surely wouldn¡¯t like to be lost as a bet, right?


    This Crown Prince must be angry with Mu Lingyun.


    He just had to wait and see the Crown Prince take down Mu Lingyun.


    ¨C


    The banquet continued, and as Mu Lingyun became a bit tired after playing several games of chess in a row, she found a spot to sit down, started eating, and drinking.


    She had only been sitting for a short while when she felt a commotion around her, as if everyone was rushing in one direction.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mu Lingyun asked with some curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Rong Shaofeng said and then went forward to join the crowd.


    Not long after, he came back and sat down on a chair beside her, lacking any enthusiasm, and said, ¡°It seems that the Crown Prince has arrived. What are they so excited about? He¡¯s not a beauty.¡±


    Mu Lingyun, hearing this, sat up straight.


    Rong Shaofeng might not be interested, but she was.


    She wanted to see if this Crown Prince could compare to the one from Another World.


    ¡°Sister interested? Want to go take a look?¡± Rong Shicheng asked, seeing her reaction.


    ¡°Um,¡± Mu Lingyun nodded, ¡°speaking of which, the Ji Family Crown Prince has already been lost to me by his two grandfathers, so it wouldn¡¯t be excessive for me to take a look, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not excessive, but don¡¯t forget what mom and dad told us. This Crown Prince is not someone easy to get along with,¡± Rong Shaofeng said coolly.


    ¡°If sister wants to look, just go. Don¡¯t think too much. With big brother here, no one dares to bully you, not even that Crown Prince from the Ji Family,¡± Rong Shicheng said indulgently.


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    He felt his elder brother had gone mad. Ever since they found their sister, he had become a terrifying brother obsessed with doting on his sister.


    Why had his sensible elder brother suddenly changed like this?


    He dearly missed the elder brother who used to treat him so well.


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re going to spoil her rotten one day!¡± Rong Shaofeng said with a hint of jealousy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I also indulge you in everything before and you didn¡¯t turn out bad?¡± Rong Shicheng glanced at Rong Shaofeng and said with slight disdain, ¡°That¡¯s right, you have turned out bad. Everyone is saying you¡¯re a playboy, that you like to play with girls¡¯ feelings. It seems I haven¡¯t taken you in hand for too long, letting you forget how to be virtuous and upright.¡±


    ¡°Me? No way! Although I¡¯ve dated quite a few times, I was sincere with them each time, okay?¡± Rong Shaofeng¡¯s face crinkled like a bitter melon.


    They were clearly talking about Mu Lingyun, so how did it get to him?


    He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at Mu Lingyun.

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Ji Luochens Beloved

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Ji Luochen¡¯s Beloved


    Mu Lingyun found it very funny and said to Rong Shicheng, ¡°Big brother is right, the second brother has to be dealt with, lest he always cause trouble for the young girls.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    Look at this, is this even human language? This sister is not cute at all.


    ¡°We¡¯ll handle him later, brother will accompany you to check out the excitement now,¡± Rong Shicheng turned to Mu Lingyun, saying affectionately.


    ¡°That sounds good.¡± Mu Lingyun saw that almost everyone had already gathered in that direction, so she stood up and walked shoulder to shoulder with Rong Shicheng toward that direction.


    ¡°Wait for me! I¡¯m coming with you too.¡± Rong Shaofeng spoke and hurriedly caught up.


    When Mu Lingyun reached the crowd, she indeed saw two young men walking out of the gallery.


    The one in front was wearing a khaki hoodie with a pair of black worn skinny jeans, topped with a trench coat.


    The attire seemed casual, but it made his legs look long and his posture erect; every move he made was full of charisma.


    His face was somewhat pale, but you could see his facial features were so sculpted, like a repeatedly polished piece of art.


    That face looked even better than the best-looking male protagonist in comics.


    His gaze was somewhat scattered, even carrying a sense of world-weariness.


    This perfect gentleman, as soon as he appeared, attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    So much so that the other man, who was also fairly handsome, was completely overshadowed, feeling invisible.


    When others saw Ji Luochen, their eyes sparkled with astonishment and madness.


    Only Mu Lingyun was utterly shocked.


    This wasn¡¯t the same person as the Crown Prince from Another World, was it?


    This guy looks exactly the same, okay?


    And, the person next to Ji Luochen, how come he looks so similar to Xiao Kai, the Crown Prince¡¯s die-hard fan from Another World who wrote a ten-thousand-word denunciation against her?


    Mu Lingyun was suddenly a bit confused.


    [You can now check-in, would you like to check-in?]


    At that moment, the mechanical voice in her mind sounded most inopportunely.


    ¡°Check-in,¡± Mu Lingyun almost reflexively responded. Each time the system asked her to check-in, she did.


    Only this past few days, the things the system gave her were not anything good.


    [Check-in successful. Congratulations on obtaining 1 million yuan in cash, which has been credited to the host¡¯s account. Reminder to the host, you once received an additional identity during check-in: The sweetheart of the Crown Prince of Ji family¡¯s top magnates from the capital.]


    Mu Lingyun naturally remembered this but did not quite believe in it.


    In this world¡¯s Ji Luochen, who did not even recognize her, where did the mention of a sweetheart come from?


    If it had been Ji Luochen from Another World, he would probably hate her to death. Sweetheart? More like an enemy.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly saw Xiao Kai whisper something to Ji Luochen¡¯s ear.


    Suddenly, both of them turned to look at her, and then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Ji Luochen and Xiao Kai approached her.


    ¡°Mu Yun! It¡¯s you!¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s gaze was icy cold, and the look he gave Mu Lingyun was filled with chilling scorn.


    Mu Lingyun was stunned. Only she knew what those two words, Mu Yun, represented.


    In this world, she was called Mu Lingyun, but only in Another World was she called Mu Yun.


    This was truly unexpected.


    ¡°Take her away.¡± Ji Luochen coldly spat out the words, and then, men in black suits with black sunglasses stepped forward and grabbed Mu Lingyun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing? Luochen, what are you doing? Let go of my sister!¡± Rong Shicheng quickly stepped forward to stop them from taking Mu Lingyun away.


    ¡°Luochen, what has my sister done to you? Where are you taking her?¡± Rong Shaofeng also stepped forward to intervene.


    On hearing this, Ji Luochen slightly narrowed his eyes and turned his head to stare intently at Rong Shicheng and Rong Shaofeng.

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Xiao Kai

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Xiao Kai


    Mu Lingyun knew Ji Luochen was angry and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just go talk with them for a moment and then come back. You wait here for me.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Ji Luochen and said, ¡°Luochen, I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t make it difficult for my brothers.¡±


    Ji Luochen¡¯s gaze rested on Mu Lingyun, his eyes deep, then he turned and walked ahead.


    The two bodyguards still wanted to take action, but Mu Lingyun, knowing what was appropriate, said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourselves, I can walk on my own.¡±


    After speaking, she lifted her heavy feet and slowly followed behind Ji Luochen.


    Passing the lawns and the arched hallways to reach the floral hall, although it was only a hundred meters away, Mu Lingyun felt it incredibly burdensome.


    She hoped this path would never end.


    When she reached the long table in the floral hall, she saw Ji Luochen already sitting at the other end, his expression still cold as ice.


    Xiao Kai was still following him, with a look on his face that seemed like he was enjoying the drama.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s mood was as heavy as if she were visiting a grave. After she sat down opposite the two men, her mind raced, debating whether to tell them she was Mu Yun from Another World, or pretend not to recognize them.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t the Empress the most eloquent? Why the silence now?¡± Xiao Kai taunted when Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t speak.


    He remembered, when he wrote a proclamation against the Empress, she brought it into the imperial court and refuted his points so brilliantly that he was left speechless. After she finished, she even awarded him a hundred gold coins and asked him to leave the capital.


    It was quite a blow to his pride.


    ¡°No one is as eloquent as you, endlessly spouting! What kind of grudge made you pen a ten-thousand-word proclamation against me? Ten thousand words, a full ten thousand! It gave me a headache just reading it!¡± Mu Lingyun gave Xiao Kai a displeased look and said.


    Afterwards, she realized, just by that sentence, she had essentially admitted to having memories of Another World.


    But it was no matter, as it couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    What was the Crown Prince¡¯s intelligence? Hiding anything from him was impossible.


    So she put on a pleasing smile, looking at Ji Luochen, ¡°Crown Prince, long time no see. Have you been well?¡±


    ¡°If I were well, would I be here?¡± Xiao Kai sneered. ¡°Thanks to you, the Crown Prince and I both ¡®died¡¯ once.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Xiao Kai, ¡°What does your death have to do with me? You wrote a ten-thousand-word proclamation that cursed me like I was nothing, and I not only spared you, I gave you a hundred gold coins. Later, I heard you died from fasting, refusing to eat the grain from Daqin. You wanted to die. Could I have stopped you? I won¡¯t take the blame for that.¡±


    Xiao Kai opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t refute, and in the end, he could only say, ¡°What about the Crown Prince then? He was so kind to you, taught you so much, yet you stole his Imperial Seal and took over the Ji family¡¯s empire. Tell me, do you feel secure on that throne? Does your conscience not hurt when you think back at night?¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    If it were any other time, she could have righteously claimed that the Ji family¡¯s time had ended, and her unification was for the people to live in peace and happiness.


    But she couldn¡¯t say these words in front of Ji Luochen.


    Because she knew Ji Luochen had indeed been very kind to her.


    And her stealing the Imperial Seal and conquering the territory was just to complete a mission and return to this world.


    Although returning to this world wasn¡¯t any better, she still wanted to come back.


    ¡°What? Speechless?¡± Xiao Kai took rare pleasure in silencing Mu Lingyun, and looked at her with some satisfaction.


    Mu Lingyun opened her mouth to speak then hesitated. After looking at Ji Luochen for a while, she leaned dejectedly on the table, unsure what to say.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s lips curled imperceptibly, and then he indifferently said, ¡°Akai, you go out first.¡±


    Xiao Kai was somewhat worried, yet he didn¡¯t want to defy Ji Luochen¡¯s order. Reluctantly leaving with frequent looks back, he finally went out.


    Seeing that only the two of them remained in the floral hall, Mu Lingyun lifted her head to look at Ji Luochen and said, ¡°Crown Prince, are you still angry with me? Do you still hate me?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry? Shouldn¡¯t I hate?¡± Ji Luochen asked coldly.


    At that time, he was so ill he couldn¡¯t stand, yet she had stolen the Ji family¡¯s Imperial Seal and left without looking back.


    He had put in so much effort, only to raise an ingrate.


    And when he was desperately ill, wanting just one glimpse of her, she never appeared.


    He was mad at her heartlessness and hated her lack of compassion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± was all Mu Lingyun could say to apologize.


    The Imperial Seal had already been stolen.


    If she had to do it all over again, she guessed there wouldn¡¯t be a second option, she would still steal it.


    So what could she do?


    ¡°Crown Prince, I really shouldn¡¯t have stolen your family¡¯s Imperial Seal. I know I was wrong. Whatever you want as compensation, I¡¯ll do it if I can. And if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll try my hardest to do it anyway.¡± She looked at Ji Luochen, trying to make her gaze seem more sincere.


    At this, Ji Luochen¡¯s eyes turned colder, a mocking smile playing on his lips, ¡°Do you think there is anything I need that I would have to depend on you to get?¡±


    Mu Lingyun stayed silent.


    Indeed, Ji Luochen was now the heir to the top-tier noble Ji family.


    With his status, what could he possibly want that he couldn¡¯t obtain?


    What need could he possibly have for her help?


    She had thought wrong.

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Onset of Illness

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Onset of Illness


    ¡°Or shall I say, Your Highness, what can I do to make you feel better, to not hate me so much? Just tell me, and I will do it.¡± Mu Lingyun thought for a moment and continued, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll leave the capital immediately, never to appear before you again, even if I die, I¡¯ll die far away. Do you think that would make you feel any better?¡±


    Never to appear before him again? Even in death, to die far away?


    These words reminded Ji Luochen of the past life when she had done just that.


    After leaving without a goodbye, she never appeared before him again.


    Before his death from illness, he wanted the Hidden Guard to take him to see her one last time.


    But even with the Hidden Guard rushing him along, he had not managed to hold on until the moment he could see her.


    Back then, he died far, far away from her.


    How resentful he was, only he himself knew.


    Thinking of this, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He clutched at his chest and lay on the desk. Even as his features contorted together and his fists turned his chest blue and purple, he couldn¡¯t suppress that pain.


    That feeling was so similar to the one before his death in Another World.


    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing this, Mu Lingyun was shocked, stood up, and nearly knocked over the chair.


    But she didn¡¯t care about that, kicked the chair aside, and rushed to Ji Luochen¡¯s side, reaching out to grab his hand: ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong? What should I do? Just tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Ji Luochen was in so much pain at the moment that his consciousness was somewhat muddled, naturally unable to respond to her, just muttering something under his breath without awareness.


    Mu Lingyun leaned closer to listen, only to hear him repeating the name ¡°Mu Yun.¡±


    Mu Lingyun was slightly shocked. Did he hate her to this extent?


    Even in pain and confusion, he did not forget to call out her name.


    However, she suddenly remembered that in Another World, when Ji Luochen was ill, hugging him would sometimes alleviate the pain somewhat.


    At that time, he also seemed to call out her name.


    She really hoped it was not hatred, but habit.


    With that thought, she reached out to embrace him, whispering softly, ¡°Your Highness, I am here.¡±


    Suddenly, Ji Luochen wrapped his arms around her, his head resting against her chest: ¡°Mumu, I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m dying¡­ after this¡­ after this¡­ I won¡¯t be able to see you again, what should I do?¡±


    Upon hearing Ji Luochen say he was dying, Mu Lingyun was thrown into panic, and could no longer hear whatever else he said.


    ¡°Someone! Xiao Kai! Xiao Kai! Someone help!¡± Mu Lingyun cried out in panic towards the outside.


    Hearing Mu Lingyun¡¯s cries, Xiao Kai rushed in and, upon seeing Ji Luochen¡¯s condition, immediately called for an ambulance.


    The Ji family was always equipped with the best ambulance service, so in less than half an hour, Ji Luochen was admitted to the best hospital in the capital.


    Consequently, the banquet was also abruptly dispersed due to the emergency.


    Outside the emergency room, Mu Lingyun sat with her head lowered, nibbling on her lip.


    Rong Shaofeng and Rong Shicheng sat beside her, also full of concern.


    They had not expected such an incident to happen. If anything were to happen to the Crown Prince, with only their sister involved in the situation, she would likely bear all the blame.


    Thus, they were genuinely worried that if Ji Luochen didn¡¯t make it, their sister would be implicated.


    But they couldn¡¯t bear to see their sister so frightened.


    Hence, Rong Shicheng could only try to comfort her: ¡°Yunyun, don¡¯t be afraid. This hospital is top-notch nationally, even worldwide. Shaofeng won¡¯t come to harm.¡±


    ¡°Right,¡± Rong Shaofeng added, patting Mu Lingyun¡¯s back, ¡°Even if Shaofeng really doesn¡¯t pull through, I will fight to protect you. I won¡¯t let the Ji family harm you. Rest assured.¡±


    Mu Lingyun looked up at the two, touched in her heart.


    But she couldn¡¯t tell them that she wasn¡¯t worried about escaping unscathed if something happened to Ji Luochen.


    She was worried about Ji Luochen himself.


    She didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    ¡°Brother, you go back first. Mom and Dad, Grandpa will probably rush to the hospital when they learn about this. But their presence won¡¯t help the situation. Go back and assure them, tell them not to worry about me,¡± Mu Lingyun spoke.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Rong Shaofeng began to refuse.


    But he was interrupted by Rong Shicheng: ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back. You be careful. If anything happens, make sure you message us immediately, remember, immediately tell us.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Lingyun nodded in agreement.


    Rong Shicheng said nothing more and dragged Rong Shaofeng away.


    ¡°Brother! How could you leave sister alone there?¡± Rong Shaofeng tried to break free from Rong Shicheng¡¯s grip to stay with Mu Lingyun, but found it impossible, so he angrily questioned Rong Shicheng.


    Rong Shicheng lowered his voice and slowly said, ¡°What can you do by staying? Now we must prepare for the worst. Come back with me, help me arrange it. In case Shaofeng doesn¡¯t make it, we must be able to send our sister abroad within an hour, to hide her away.¡±


    Considering the influence the Ji family had within the country, it was impossible to hide someone in the country without the Ji family finding them.


    But it is different once abroad.


    If Shaofeng were to truly be in trouble, sister would only have a chance of survival by fleeing abroad.


    Although the outcome was still uncertain, they had to pave the way beforehand. Every link in the chain needed to be prepared for the worst, with enough contingency plans at hand. Only in this way could they ensure sister¡¯s safe departure.


    After hearing Rong Shicheng¡¯s words, Rong Shaofeng understood what he had to do, so he obediently followed Rong Shicheng away.


    Xiao Kai, who had been standing far from Mu Lingyun, approached and sat next to her after Rong Shicheng and Rong Shaofeng left, his voice harsh with anger, ¡°Mu Lingyun, your name is Mu Lingyun here, right? What exactly did you say to the Crown Prince? Why did it trigger his illness?¡±

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Who is the daughter-in-law again?

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Who is the daughter-in-law again?


    Mu Lingyun replayed her conversation with Ji Luochen in her mind and felt that nothing she said could have provoked him, so she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I already feel guilty towards him; how could I possibly say things to anger him?¡±


    Xiao Kai was skeptical, but eventually said coldly, ¡°If his Highness suffers any consequences, I will never forgive you!¡±


    Mu Lingyun remained silent. If Ji Luochen really were in trouble, it wouldn¡¯t just be Xiao Kai; she wouldn¡¯t forgive herself either.


    While they were speaking, the two old men who had been playing chess with Mu Lingyun hurried over as well.


    ¡°Xiao Kai, what exactly happened? Hasn¡¯t everything been fine these past few months? How could his illness suddenly flare up?¡± the Rong Family patriarch asked Xiao Kai, worried.


    Xiao Kai glanced at Mu Lingyun with displeasure and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. At the time, Luochen was speaking with Mu Lingyun, and then his illness flared up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandpas. I never anticipated this would happen,¡± Mu Lingyun bit her lip and apologized.


    The Rong Family patriarch sighed and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself too much. Nobody wanted this to happen. We can discuss it more after Luochen is alright.¡±


    After the Rong Family patriarch finished speaking, nobody else said a word.


    The group waited outside the emergency room for nearly two hours before the doctor came out.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my grandson?¡± the Rong Family patriarch asked first.


    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry, Luochen is fine. This time his condition flared up fiercely, but it stabilized quickly and wasn¡¯t as dangerous as previous episodes. Also, who is called Mu Yun? You might want to talk with Luochen later¡ªit could help stabilize his condition more quickly,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Her! Her name is Mu Yun!¡± Xiao Kai pointed at Mu Lingyun and spoke up.


    The doctor looked at Mu Lingyun and nodded. ¡°Very well. After the nurse takes Luochen back to his room, you can go and talk to him.¡±


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t understand why the doctor was instructing her to do this, but she still nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Kai and the two old men also didn¡¯t understand the doctor¡¯s instructions.


    So, after the doctor left, the two old men chased after him and asked, ¡°Why do you want that young lady to talk to my grandson? Will it really help stabilize his condition?¡±


    ¡°It definitely will,¡± the doctor affirmed confidently.


    ¡°Why?¡± both old men were quite puzzled.


    ¡°Because when Luochen was delirious, he was calling out the young lady¡¯s name,¡± the doctor revealed.


    The Rong Family patriarch was even more confused now.


    ¡°He was delirious and calling her name? My good grandson knows the girl from the Rong Family?¡± the Rong Family patriarch asked the Qin Family patriarch.


    ¡°What does it matter?¡± the Qin Family patriarch had less curiosity, ¡°As long as we didn¡¯t bet wrong on our previous wager, that¡¯s what counts.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right; we shouldn¡¯t meddle too much in young people¡¯s business. Didn¡¯t we leave a game unfinished? Shall we go back and continue our chess game?¡± The Rong Family patriarch suddenly said.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll beat you so soundly today that not a piece of you will be left!¡± the Qin Family patriarch declared seriously.


    ¡°As if you could. You couldn¡¯t even win against your granddaughter-in-law and now you talk about not leaving a piece of me left? Are you losing your touch?¡±


    ¡°As if you could defeat your granddaughter-in-law!¡±


    The two men argued and walked away.


    Doctor: ¡­


    Weren¡¯t these two old men here to visit their grandson? Why are they leaving without a second look now?


    And, don¡¯t these two old men only have one grandson? So who is this granddaughter-in-law they keep mentioning?

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47: If I Knew He Was Here

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47: If I Knew He Was Here


    Not only had both elderly gentlemen left, but Xiao Kai had also been called away by the old gentleman.


    Thus, Mu Lingyun was left alone in the ward, keeping Ji Luochen company.


    It was a high-end ward with only one bed, not only clean and sanitary but also very particular in its decoration and arrangement.


    There was even a vase of flowers on the table.


    Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t understand why the doctor had asked her to talk with Ji Luochen, in order to stabilize his condition.


    In her view, Ji Luochen¡¯s condition had already been stable, hadn¡¯t it?


    Because he was lying in the bed at that moment, sleeping very soundly.


    She sat by the bed, resting her head on her hand as she watched Ji Luochen, noticing his breath was light and long, and except for his handsome face being a bit pale, there seemed to be nothing amiss.


    She subconsciously extended her fair index finger and carefully traced the contours of his face, from the tip of his nose to his thin lips.


    Back in Another World, after she had stolen his Imperial Seal, she felt too ashamed to face him, so no matter how much she wanted to see him, she didn¡¯t dare to go to Wangji again.


    And when she had searched through all the medical texts in the world and had a reason to see him, she could not find him anymore.


    After that, she had read all the medical texts and searched throughout the seven nations but still found no trace of him.


    She asked all the people she could at the time, including Xiao Kai, but not a single one knew of his whereabouts.


    It had crossed her mind that he might no longer be alive, but she was unwilling to believe it.


    Later, when her body was at the end of its strength and she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, she chose to return to this world.


    She had thought she would never see him again in this lifetime.


    Unexpectedly, he was here.


    If she had known earlier that he was here, she would have returned after completing her task¡ªwhy endure hardships in Another World?


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡±


    As she was reflecting, there suddenly came a knocking sound from outside the ward.


    She walked over to open the door and saw a middle-aged woman, standing at the doorway with a multi-tiered lunchbox in her hands.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Lingyun asked, puzzled.


    It had been so long since she had seen the two old gentlemen or Xiao Kai, but instead, an aunty turned up, which was truly bizarre.


    ¡°I am the Ji family¡¯s housekeeper; the elderly gentleman asked me to bring you some food. May I come in?¡± the aunty asked.


    Mu Lingyun stepped aside to let the aunty in.


    The aunty spread out the lunchbox on the table, displaying a total of five dishes, one soup, and a bowl of rice.


    ¡°The elderly gentleman said they had to go back first due to an urgent matter, and Xiao Kai was urgently called back as well. So they¡¯ve asked you to take care of our young master here. The elderly gentleman said that once the young master recovers, he will definitely thank you properly. This is the food the elderly gentleman asked me to bring you; you can just eat and put it aside. I¡¯ll come to deliver breakfast tomorrow and take the lunchbox back. I¡¯ll be leaving now, thanks for your hard work,¡± the aunty said and then left.


    Mu Lingyun was somewhat speechless.


    She could not help feeling that these two old gentlemen were not reliable at all.


    Could there be anything more important than their grandson¡¯s health? It was one thing for them to leave, but to take Xiao Kai with them, she really didn¡¯t understand what they were thinking.


    But no matter, it was the same to her to watch over Ji Luochen here.


    She glanced at Ji Luochen and saw that he was still sleeping very peacefully, and with his good looks right before her, she felt quite the desire to eat something.


    So she picked up the chopsticks and leisurely started eating.


    She didn¡¯t expect that just after a couple of bites, her phone rang.


    She picked it up to see, and it was actually a call from Zhai Yuewen.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She answered the phone, lowered her voice, and asked a question before she carefully stepped onto the balcony.

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Pain

    Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Pain


    ¡°It¡¯s about the matter with Li Xianghong. I did as you said and waited until the issue had fermented enough before I released the complete video. Now everyone online is starting to criticize Li Xianghong, calling her a green tea bitch. I plan to use a marketing account tomorrow to reveal the truth about what happened back then. By then, Li Xianghong and Lin Shuo won¡¯t have any chance to turn things around. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Handle the situation as you see fit.¡± She was taking action against Li Xianghong essentially for Zhai Yuewen, so whatever Zhai Yuewen wanted to do, she would support it.


    ¡°Alright, and¡­¡± Zhai Yuewen hesitated.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°The internet is now buzzing with rumors that the Crown Prince of the Ji family has fallen ill because of you, and they say the Ji family will definitely not let you off. Are you okay?¡± Zhai Yuewen asked with some concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really good, in fact. I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± Mu Lingyun said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Okay, if you¡¯re sure.¡±


    Once Mu Lingyun heard Zhai Yuewen say it was alright, she immediately hung up the phone and quickly returned to the hospital room. She confirmed that Ji Luochen was still sleeping peacefully before she sat back down at the table to continue eating slowly.


    After finishing her meal, she returned to lie beside the hospital bed, gazing at Ji Luochen¡¯s handsome face.


    Without realizing when, she fell asleep just like that, leaning over him.


    She slept the whole night through.


    When Ji Luochen opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Mu Lingyun, asleep at the edge of his bed.


    He was startled for a while before he dared to touch her.


    The girl¡¯s face was soft and warm, vividly alive, truly her.


    Ji Luochen felt a bit bewildered.


    From the despair before his death in his past life, to the struggle to survive in this one for over a decade, he had long since given up hope of seeing her again.


    But unexpectedly, she appeared.


    So many years had passed, but upon seeing her again, the feeling was still the same.


    And now, this scene of her sleeping beside his bed, was so similar to the first time he had clearly seen her face.


    The only difference was, that time there were tears in her eyes.


    Back then, it must have been the first time she had encountered someone so severely ill, and that¡¯s why she had been crying out of anxiousness.


    At that time, he had thought she was a bit of a fool.


    Because of the image of her teary eyelashes, for a long time, he had been unwilling to admit that she was not a simple girl, until she stole the Imperial Seal, and he was forced to confront that fact.


    Later, she used the Imperial Seal to recruit talented people, commanded a following, and engaged in battles, further proving her complexity.


    Indeed, how could the girl he fancied be simple or ordinary?


    Ji Luochen covered the girl¡¯s eyes with his hand, feeling her eyelashes brush against the palm of his hand; he sighed softly, ¡°Mumu, do you have any idea how willingly I¡¯ve played the fool many times, just because of that single tear?¡±


    Mu Lingyun felt a bit of an itch in her eyes and rubbed them, only to encounter a hand.


    She woke up instantly.


    Seeing that the girl was awake, Ji Luochen calmly pulled his hand back and spoke indifferently, ¡°Mu Lingyun, is this how you take care of the sick? I¡¯m awake, and you¡¯re still asleep?¡±


    It was then that Mu Lingyun remembered she was here to take care of Ji Luochen, and she quickly sat up straight, only to experience a sharp pain in her neck and back from lying in the same position for too long.


    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± She inhaled sharply, almost instinctively placing one hand on her neck and the other supporting her waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Luochen tried to keep his voice neutral as he asked.


    ¡°It hurts,¡± Mu Lingyun bit her lip and unconsciously blurted out the word.

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Capricious!

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Capricious!


    Ji Luochen heard the hint of grievance in her words and almost let go of his tense expression.


    Eventually, he held back, furrowing his brow and speaking indifferently, ¡°Spoiled! Turn around!¡±


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but she obediently turned around.


    The next second, she felt a large hand press against her shoulder and start kneading.


    The hand moved from her shoulder to her neck, the pressure was just right, and it felt so good that Mu Lingyun almost moaned.


    It wasn¡¯t until she had completely relaxed that the hand moved away.


    Suddenly, Mu Lingyun felt much better.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± She said to Ji Luochen with a beaming smile.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s just because you stayed with me all night, otherwise, who would want to touch you?¡± Ji Luochen said blandly.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    She felt that her good mood had vanished instantly.


    Furious!


    So she didn¡¯t want to deal with Ji Luochen and instead pressed the service bell.


    She wanted to have a doctor come check on Ji Luochen, and if he was fine, they could be discharged from the hospital sooner.


    Soon, the doctor arrived and after a thorough examination, he declared that Ji Luochen was fine and could be discharged at any time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get discharged! Let¡¯s complete the discharge procedures quickly and send you back to rest. I still have things to do,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    Ji Luochen frowned, did she really want to leave that much?


    ¡°Mu Yun¡­ Mu Lingyun¡­¡± Ji Luochen pondered for a moment and then spoke softly, ¡°You asked me yesterday, how you could make up for stealing the Imperial Seal, right? I have thought about it.¡±


    ¡°How? Tell me, I will definitely do it!¡± Mu Lingyun looked at Ji Luochen and said seriously.


    She really wanted to make it up to him.


    ¡°You know, I used to be looked after by eunuchs. But in this world, there are no eunuchs or maids, and I¡¯m not used to it. You become my personal maid for six months, and I will forgive you for stealing the Imperial Seal,¡± Ji Luochen said.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, you know that this is a new era, there are no eunuchs or maids anymore, what do you mean by asking me to be your personal maid? You¡¯ve got to be kidding!¡± Mu Lingyun was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. I never felt you were truly remorseful anyway. Just go, and don¡¯t say anymore that you¡¯ll do whatever I say, you simply can¡¯t do it,¡± Ji Luochen said nonchalantly.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth twitched, then she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Half a year as a personal maid, then after half a year, we¡¯re even!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see after half a year,¡± Ji Luochen said blandly, ¡°Now, I need to brush my teeth and wash my face!¡±


    What even, she wishes.


    Mu Lingyun stood still.


    Ji Luochen furrowed his brows, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to fetch water, get the toothbrush and toothpaste, and a towel? How can you lack even the basic awareness of a maid?¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Eventually, she brought the water, toothbrush, toothpaste, and towel to the bedside table.


    But Ji Luochen still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Crown Prince, are you going to wash your face and brush your teeth?¡± Mu Lingyun indicated, the items were all brought over, what more could he want?


    ¡°Squeeze the toothpaste,¡± Ji Luochen uttered three words.


    ¡°Crown Prince, you are sick, not paralyzed!¡± Mu Lingyun expressed her speechlessness.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, please remember your role, personal maid,¡± Ji Luochen glanced at her and said slowly.


    Mu Lingyun, resigned, muttered to herself while she squeezed the toothpaste.


    Then, she roughly shoved the toothbrush into Ji Luochen¡¯s mouth and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you want me to help you brush?¡±

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Fooling Oneself

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Fooling Oneself


    She had just finished asking when she heard a knock at the door.


    So she no longer paid attention to Ji Luochen and went to open the door.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s lips slightly curled upward, he picked up his toothbrush and started brushing his teeth.


    The person who came was the nanny from the day before, she greeted Mu Lingyun and then Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen did not pay her any mind, bowing his head earnestly to brush his teeth.


    The auntie left the breakfast behind and took away yesterday¡¯s lunchbox.


    After Mu Lingyun had set the breakfast, Ji Luochen had already finished washing up, got out of bed, and sat down at the table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast, we¡¯ll be discharged after eating,¡± Mu Lingyun said, passing the chopsticks to Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen did not take the chopsticks but said, ¡°I have a Personal Maid, so why should I eat by myself?¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    ¡°Crown Prince, even when you had a roomful of eunuchs and maids before, didn¡¯t you also eat by yourself? Can¡¯t you now? Lost your hands, have you?¡± Mu Lingyun said annoyedly.


    ¡°That was because I wanted to, but now I don¡¯t feel like it,¡± Ji Luochen said lazily, leaning back in his chair.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth twitched, there was no other way, so she could only pick up some food and feed it to Ji Luochen.


    Because she was acting out of spite, she purposely fed him very quickly.


    Ji Luochen, on the other hand, did not refuse and ate until his cheeks puffed up.


    Suddenly, he bent over, clutching his neck, and pretended to look uncomfortable.


    Mu Lingyun panicked when she saw this and reached out to pat his back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    Ji Luochen managed to swallow what was in his mouth, then looked up and said, ¡°You¡¯re feeding me too fast, Mu Lingyun, don¡¯t you know how to do anything?¡±


    Mu Lingyun felt somewhat guilty, ¡°Then I¡¯ll slow down.¡±


    Ji Luochen said nothing, took the chopsticks, and held a small piece of rice cake to her lips, ¡°You really are stupid, if you don¡¯t know, shall I teach you?¡±


    Mu Lingyun subconsciously opened her mouth and bit the rice cake.


    After eating it, she realized that those were the chopsticks Ji Luochen had used.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pour you some water.¡± Her ears tingled slightly, and she quickly went to find a cup to pour water.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s somewhat flustered behavior, the corners of Ji Luochen¡¯s lips slightly turned up.


    But quickly, the curve of his lips returned to its usual indifference.


    He always forgets that she is not a little fool, she is not an ordinary girl.


    He wondered how many lessons it would take for him to remember this.


    ¨C


    In the time that followed, Ji Luochen went back to his cold and silent demeanor.


    Though he watched as Mu Lingyun handled his discharge procedures, called someone to pick him up, and was bustling about, he did not say a word.


    ¡°Shall the driver take you back to the Ji family?¡± Mu Lingyun finally asked Ji Luochen after they were seated in the car.


    Ji Luochen did not speak, only nodded slightly.


    Mu Lingyun sensed that Ji Luochen was unhappy, she could also feel that he was probably sulking, but she did not understand why he was angry.


    It was she who was ordered about, doing everything according to his wishes, so why was he, the one giving orders, the one who was upset in the end?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Lingyun looked at Ji Luochen and quietly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I agree to all your requests? Why are you still angry?¡±


    Ji Luochen leaned against the back of his chair, closed his eyes, and simply replied, ¡°I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    Ji Luochen actually wasn¡¯t angry with Mu Lingyun, in fact, he was angry at himself.


    After all, Mu Lingyun had never pretended to be an ordinary, plain girl, and from the start, she had declared her dream of unifying the seven nations.


    It was he who foolishly thought she was a simple, straightforward girl.


    It seems it¡¯s his own stupidity after all.

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Shouting Loudly

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Shouting Loudly


    What made him even angrier was that even though he knew it was foolish, he had still played the fool many times.


    So, in fact, he was really angry with himself.


    Ji Luochen said he was just tired, Mu Lingyun opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    She had just driven Ji Luochen back to the Ji family¡¯s doorstep when she turned to look at him, resting with his eyes closed, and said, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve arrived at the Ji house.¡±


    Ji Luochen opened his eyes, got out of the car, and walked straight into the villa.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Beijing Film Academy.¡± Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t delay, instructing the driver to head to the school since she still had classes that morning.


    After class, she went to the company and happened to encounter Li Xianghong making a scene there.


    ¡°Zhai Yuewen, you¡¯re really cruel, you just want me dead, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re trying to drive me to my death!¡± Li Xianghong shouted at Zhai Yuewen.


    Lin Shuo stood to the side with his head down, a cigarette hanging from his mouth, looking utterly defeated.


    Mu Lingyun naturally understood what was going on.


    The day before yesterday, Li Xianghong had uploaded a video to blacken her name. Yesterday, Zhai Yuewen uploaded the full video, and by evening, the comments had quickly turned around, starting to call Li Xianghong a ¡®green tea bitch.¡¯


    Today, Zhai Yuewen had leaked a video through marketing channels of two years ago when Li Xianghong had bitten the hand that fed her and, together with Lin Shuo, had framed Zhai Yuewen.


    So, the internet felt even more strongly that Li Xianghong was a ¡®green tea bitch,¡¯ and the criticism grew even harsher.


    And today, Zhai Yuewen was still in his well-tailored black suit, facing Li Xianghong¡¯s persistent harassment without batting an eye.


    ¡°Zhai Yuewen, are you scared now, is that why you dare not talk to me?¡± Li Xianghong continued to shout.


    ¡°I guess, he simply doesn¡¯t want to talk to a fool to maintain his high IQ,¡± Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth curled up in a mocking smile as she said.


    Upon seeing Mu Lingyun, Li Xianghong became even angrier: ¡°Mu Lingyun, you still have the nerve to show up here? It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re the one who posted those two videos online and ruined my reputation.¡±


    ¡°What if it was me?¡± Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°When you doused yourself with water to frame me, did you ever think this day would come? When you showed ingratitude and pointed the finger at Zhai Yuewen, did you expect today to happen? Don¡¯t you understand? This is the bed you made for yourself¡ªyour own doing. Who can you blame but yourself?¡±


    ¡°No¡ª¡± Li Xianghong stumbled backward, still muttering, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me; it was you all who ruined me! It was all of you! If you hadn¡¯t brought Zhai Yuewen back, none of this would have happened, none of it!¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t known that Mu Lingyun was going to bring Zhai Yuewen back, why would she have thought to frame Mu Lingyun?


    ¡°So, you think my coming back has ruined you?¡± Zhai Yuewen lifted his head with a cold laugh, ¡°Do you still remember why I fought with Lin Shuo back then? It was because you said Lin Shuo had bullied you! I fought with him to defend you. And what did you later tell the media? You claimed I was the one who bullied you, and Lin Shuo became the one who protected you. Li Xianghong, aren¡¯t you despicable? If you were so eager for the resources in Lin Shuo¡¯s hands, why did you come crying to me? If you wanted to trade your body for roles so badly, why did you come to me at all?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Xianghong was at a loss for words, unable to reply.


    ¡°Because of this matter, I spent two years in Hell, and now coming back is my fault? Li Xianghong, what makes you think everyone has to indulge you? Why do you think I must always protect you? Why do you think I won¡¯t take you down simply because you¡¯re despicable? I initially didn¡¯t want to argue with Li Xianghong, but Mu Lingyun had arrived, and he didn¡¯t want Mu Lingyun to feel bothered by Li Xianghong¡¯s fuss here.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Injured

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Injured


    Li Xianghong was completely silenced by Zhai Yuewen¡¯s retort.


    Zhai Yuewen continued, ¡°Goddess Li, and Manager Lin, I¡¯m sorry, but this time, I absolutely won¡¯t let you off. Even if the highest deity came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to save you. I advise you to scram quickly, don¡¯t waste your efforts here anymore.¡±


    Lin Shuo stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, his face even uglier.


    In fact, ever since the true video from two years ago was uploaded online, Lin Shuo knew that he and Li Xianghong were in danger.


    The evidence was conclusive, and on top of that, Li Xianghong was being criticized as a ¡®green tea b*tch¡¯ because of Mu Lingyun¡¯s incident, she was in the eye of the storm.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that the company had no intention of helping him and Li Xianghong.


    From the beginning, the company had been on Zhai Yuewen and Mu Lingyun¡¯s side.


    He had called the company¡¯s executives, contacted Rong Shaofeng and Lai Hezhi, all to no avail.


    Lai Hezhi even told him that Mu Lingyun¡¯s real identity was the Rong Family¡¯s daughter who had only recently been found.


    At that moment, he was sure that he and Li Xianghong were finished.


    At this moment, as he looked at Mu Lingyun, he couldn¡¯t help thinking, if he had shown the best attitude toward Mu Lingyun when Guo Zongbao brought her to him that day, if he had made her an artist under him, would everything have been different?


    Unfortunately, even if he regretted it deeply, time couldn¡¯t be turned back.


    He stepped forward, putting his hand on Li Xianghong¡¯s shoulder, and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, stop making a scene, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    Hearing this, Li Xianghong¡¯s tears fell even harder, then she clenched her teeth, seemingly compliantly followed Lin Shuo towards the exit, but as she passed by Mu Lingyun, she suddenly pushed Lin Shuo away, pulled out a fruit knife from her bag, and fiercely stabbed at Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, if I¡¯m ruined, I¡¯m taking you with me,¡± Li Xianghong shouted fiercely.


    Mu Lingyun hadn¡¯t expected Li Xianghong to suddenly pull such a stunt; she was taken aback at first before swiftly dodging the knife and kicking Li Xianghong to the ground.


    Li Xianghong fell to the ground, and the fruit knife was flung far away.


    But Mu Lingyun¡¯s arm was still stabbed; her clothes were torn, and blood quickly stained her garment red.


    Zhai Yuewen was shocked and immediately called the security, who quickly subdued Li Xianghong.


    Then he hurriedly took Mu Lingyun to the company¡¯s infirmary.


    The doctor confirmed that Mu Lingyun had only a superficial wound, cleaned her wound, stopped the bleeding, and then bandaged her up before Zhai Yuewen accompanied Mu Lingyun out of the infirmary.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Zhai Yuewen said a bit guiltily on the way.


    It was because of him that Mu Lingyun had gotten involved in these matters and had been injured by Li Xianghong.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t take everything upon yourself,¡± Mu Lingyun said lightly.


    No sooner had Mu Lingyun finished speaking when Rong Shaofeng rushed over, ¡°How can it not involve him? If it weren¡¯t for him, would you have gotten involved in all this mess?¡±


    As he spoke, Rong Shaofeng shoved Zhai Yuewen away, ¡°Stay away from my sister, hmph.¡±


    Zhai Yuewen, upon hearing this, indeed moved some distance away from the two of them.


    Mu Lingyun was somewhat speechless, but she didn¡¯t say anything, did she?


    ¡°Does it hurt? Is the wound deep? What did the doctor say? Is it serious?¡± Rong Shaofeng asked anxiously beside Mu Lingyun.


    Suddenly, Mu Lingyun laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small cut, no big deal, it will heal in a couple of days. Don¡¯t be like this, you¡¯re making me think I¡¯m about to die!¡±


    Seeing that Mu Lingyun¡¯s complexion was still good, and it really didn¡¯t seem too serious, Rong Shaofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Intentional Injury

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Intentional Injury


    However, when he thought about the main culprit, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That Li Xianghong, daring to harm my sister with a knife, must have the courage of a bear and leopard, I won¡¯t rest until I have my brother sue her to death, ensuring she rots in jail.¡±


    Therefore, Rong Shaofeng immediately called Rong Shicheng, first exaggerating how outrageous Li Xianghong had been and even dramatically claimed that if Mu Lingyun hadn¡¯t dodged quickly, she might have been killed, and said that if she hadn¡¯t been sent to the hospital in time, she might have ended up with a disabled hand.


    ¡°How is your sister doing now?¡± Rong Shicheng asked anxiously over the phone.


    Only then did Rong Shaofeng say, ¡°Sister is alright now, but you can¡¯t let Li Xianghong off the hook, she committed intentional injury, you must sue her until she ends up in prison.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will get what she deserves, take good care of your sister, and come home early,¡± Rong Shicheng finally assured Rong Shaofeng.


    Only then did Rong Shaofeng hang up the phone, content.


    ¡°Do you really have to be so dramatic? It¡¯s just a minor injury,¡± Mu Lingyun said with a roll of her eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t worry about this, brother has a plan, you just go back and recuperate. Let¡¯s go, go home,¡± Rong Shaofeng said, grabbing her uninjured hand to lead her away.


    Helpless, Mu Lingyun could only nod to Zhai Yuewen before leaving with Rong Shaofeng.


    After returning home, the family was very worried about her, only calming down after repeatedly confirming that it was just a superficial wound and she hadn¡¯t suffered any serious internal injury.


    They immediately contacted Rong Shicheng, demanding that he must sue Li Xianghong for intentional harm.


    Only after Rong Shicheng agreed did they truly relax.


    Once the matter was put aside, the Rong family patriarch spoke up, ¡°Little Yunyun, just now the old man from the Ji family called to thank you for taking care of Ji Luochen yesterday, and he wants to invite you over for a meal. He also said that since Ji Luochen returned, he hasn¡¯t uttered a word or eaten anything, hoping you could come over to see him. Do you want to go see him?¡±


    ¡°Why do we need to go eat there when we have food at home?¡± Mu Wanqing spoke out displeased.


    The old man from the Ji family had called yesterday, saying that Yunyun should stay at the hospital to look after his grandson and that they need not worry.


    She was upset by this, wasn¡¯t the Ji family¡¯s Crown Prince surrounded by people able to care for him? Why did it have to be her daughter to look after him?


    Today, they say it¡¯s about inviting her daughter for a meal, but isn¡¯t it actually to have her daughter check on his grandson?


    Hum!


    She didn¡¯t want her daughter to go!


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Rong Shaofeng also supported his mother. ¡°If the Crown Prince throws a tantrum and won¡¯t eat, then he won¡¯t eat. Why should my sister go see him? Will he start eating if she goes?¡±


    The Rong family patriarch didn¡¯t mind the stubborn duo and instead looked at Mu Lingyun, asking, ¡°Little Yunyun, do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I think I should take a look,¡± Mu Lingyun pondered for a moment before speaking, ¡°After all, the Crown Prince became ill yesterday because of me. It¡¯s not right to become enemies with the Ji family over this, is it?¡±


    Mu Wanqing and Rong Shaofeng, upon hearing this, said nothing more.


    Because they felt that what Mu Lingyun said made some sense.


    Seeing that they no longer opposed her, Mu Lingyun turned and walked out.


    Although she spoke with dignity and decorum, that was only to convince Mu Wanqing and Rong Shaofeng.


    Indeed, in her heart, she wanted to see Ji Luochen.


    On one hand, she really was somewhat worried about Ji Luochen who had been brooding this morning.


    On the other, she had already agreed to become Ji Luochen¡¯s Personal Maid, she could not simply return and not even pay him a visit, could she?


    When Mu Lingyun arrived at the Ji family home, the security didn¡¯t stop her and directly let her in.

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Then were Even

    Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Then we¡¯re Even


    ¡°`


    She arrived at the main hall, where the nanny told her that Ji Luochen was in the study on the second floor and that she could go directly to the study to find him.


    Mu Lingyun went to the study on the second floor and, indeed, saw Ji Luochen.


    He was facing the laptop, apparently in a video conference.


    She didn¡¯t walk in immediately, but leaned against the doorframe, quietly watching him.


    His facial features were distinct, his lines smooth, a paragon of perfection.


    His expression was serious, his demeanor icy.


    When assigning tasks, he was organized and unflustered, his voice clear and firm.


    The corners of Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth curled up; a diligent man was indeed the most charming.


    She suddenly remembered her days in Another World, how she often visited his study and would lean on the side table, watching him assign tasks to his subordinates.


    Even though he was physically frail, the air of masterminding strategies from behind the scenes, of decisive victories from afar captivated her.


    What she missed most was after he had completed all his work, he would turn his head and smile at her, asking, ¡°Are you hungry, shall we eat now, is that okay?¡±


    Sadly, since meeting him in this world, she had never seen him smile like that.


    How nostalgic!


    Mu Lingyun waited by the doorframe for about fifteen minutes before Ji Luochen ended the video conference.


    He closed his laptop, looked up and caught a glimpse of the girl leaning against the doorframe, and said nothing.


    Mu Lingyun walked over to him and, seeing that he still had no intention of speaking to her, asked directly, ¡°Your Highness, do you still not intend to speak with me?¡±


    Ji Luochen didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to talk to me, I¡¯m leaving, okay?¡± Mu Lingyun tilted her head and asked.


    Ji Luochen still made no move.


    Mu Lingyun felt an instant wave of boredom and turned to leave.


    ¡°I want some water.¡± Suddenly, a somewhat hoarse voice came from behind her.


    At the sound of his voice, the corners of Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth curled up, but she did not stop walking and continued on her way out.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, I want some water.¡± Ji Luochen repeated, his tone carrying a hint more displeasure.


    Only then did Mu Lingyun stop in her tracks, turn her head to look at Ji Luochen, and laughingly say, ¡°Your Highness is speaking to me? I thought you were never going to talk to me again.¡±


    Ji Luochen did not speak again, but took out his phone and began to type.


    Not speaking again?


    With a somewhat helpless sigh, Mu Lingyun still went to pour a glass of water and placed it on the desk in front of Ji Luochen.


    He didn¡¯t glance at her, merely picking up the water glass and taking a sip.


    Mu Lingyun suddenly remembered what the Check-in System said yesterday, that her appended identity was that of Ji Luochen¡¯s beloved.


    She was somewhat speechless, this qualified as a beloved? She felt more like a stranger.


    The system had truly gone mad.


    Forget it, forget it, after serving as his maid for half a year, they¡¯d be even.


    Whether a stranger or otherwise, it didn¡¯t matter.


    With that in mind, she turned to walk out but accidentally knocked over Ji Luochen¡¯s folder.


    Watching the folder about to hit the ground, she instinctively reached out to catch it, completely forgetting about her injured arm.


    Although she successfully caught the folder, it tugged at her wound.


    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± She covered the wound on her arm with her other hand, enduring the pain and placed the folder back on the desk.


    ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Ji Luochen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mu Lingyun smiled and indicated she was fine.


    With a slightly cold expression, Ji Luochen stood up, pulled her to sit in his chair, drew away her hand covering the wound, and saw the blood seeping out onto her arm, dying her clothes red.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Eating

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Eating


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding, and still you say it¡¯s nothing?¡± Ji Luochen frowned, his voice carrying an obvious displeasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a cut. It bled because I strained the wound when picking up the folder just now,¡± Mu Lingyun said, seemingly unconcerned.


    Ji Luochen did not respond, instead making a call to have the butler bring up the medicine kit. Then he rolled up Mu Lingyun¡¯s sleeve and removed the gauze that had been bandaging the wound.


    By the time the butler had brought up the kit, he had already removed everything that had been bandaging Mu Lingyun¡¯s wound.


    The wound appeared to be rather deep and indeed was bleeding due to being strained.


    He first disinfected it with iodophor, then applied some yunnan baiyao to stop the bleeding, before finally taking a clean piece of gauze and rebandaging it for her.


    Watching the young man beside her carefully and attentively bandaging her wound, the corners of Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.


    Suddenly, she felt that Ji Luochen probably didn¡¯t dislike her, did he? Otherwise, why would he bandage her wound?


    After readdressing Mu Lingyun¡¯s wound, Ji Luochen finally asked, ¡°How did you get this wound?¡±


    ¡°I just accidentally cut myself,¡± Mu Lingyun said, intentionally downplaying the situation.


    Ji Luochen frowned; this wound clearly wasn¡¯t something one would accidentally inflict on oneself.


    Just as Ji Luochen was contemplating this, the nanny arrived, asking if they were ready to eat since the meal was ready.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Mu Lingyun said, not wanting Ji Luochen to keep probing, and looked at him with a pitiable expression.


    Hearing this, Ji Luochen told the nanny, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Since she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, he would just have to investigate on his own.


    If he ever found out who had hurt her, he certainly wouldn¡¯t let that person off easily.


    Therefore, he sent Xiao Kai a message to help him investigate what had exactly happened to Mu Lingyun today, before going downstairs with her to eat.


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun had initially thought that the two elders would be present for the meal.


    But in the end, it was only she and Ji Luochen eating together.


    ¡°Where are the two old men?¡± Ji Luochen asked the nanny.


    ¡°The two gentlemen said they had appointments and left just a short while ago,¡± the nanny answered.


    Ji Luochen didn¡¯t inquire further but simply nodded.


    After sitting down, Mu Lingyun picked up her chopsticks, only to find that using them would strain her wound. She frowned, finding the situation rather difficult.


    Seeing this, Ji Luochen asked the nanny to provide Mu Lingyun with a spoon and fork.


    Once she had the spoon, Mu Lingyun was satisfied and attempted to scoop up a shrimp. However, before the spoon could even touch the shrimp, Ji Luochen blocked it with his chopsticks.


    Immediately afterward, Ji Luochen told the nanny, ¡°Take the seafood away.¡±


    Mu Lingyun:¡­


    Watching the various seafood dishes being taken away by the nanny, Mu Lingyun was somewhat speechless.


    ¡°Is that necessary? It¡¯s just seafood, why so stingy?¡± Mu Lingyun pouted.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°You have an open wound on your hand. Isn¡¯t it common knowledge that you shouldn¡¯t eat seafood in such cases?¡±


    Mu Lingyun:¡­


    She indeed had forgotten; the doctor in the company infirmary had indeed said that, if possible, she should avoid food like seafood for the time being.


    But she had just now forgotten about that.


    ¡°Here, eat this,¡± Ji Luochen said, offering Mu Lingyun a piece of hand-torn chicken.


    Mu Lingyun did not refuse and used her spoon to eat the hand-torn chicken.


    At the dinner table, due to Mu Lingyun¡¯s inconvenience with her hand, Ji Luochen essentially helped her with picking up food.


    And whether deliberate or unintentional, Ji Luochen always picked out her favorites, making this meal a very pleasant experience for her.

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56: May 13th, Ninth Year of Tianhe

    Chapter 56: Chapter 56: May 13th, Ninth Year of Tianhe


    After the meal, Ji Luochen had someone send Mu Lingyun back to the Rong Family.


    Mu Lingyun was somewhat surprised; was the job of a personal maid this simple? Was accompanying him for a meal enough to go back?


    She felt she had still gained from this.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that, after sending her away, Ji Luochen immediately called Xiao Kai.


    ¡°So, have you found out anything about Mu Lingyun¡¯s issue today?¡± Ji Luochen asked.


    ¡°I have found out. Today Mu Lingyun seemed to have had a conflict with the best actress Li Xianghong, who even stabbed Mu Lingyun,¡± Xiao Kai said.


    Ji Luochen, hearing this, his face became deep, his expression also slightly cold, ¡°What about Li Xianghong? How did the Rong Family deal with her?¡±


    He indeed wanted to see what the Rong Family would do; if they couldn¡¯t protect her, he would protect her himself.


    ¡°The Rong Family has already decided to sue her for intentional injury. If the charges are confirmed, Li Xianghong will probably spend a long time in prison,¡± Xiao Kai said.


    ¡°Then keep a close watch in secret, help the Rong Family if necessary, and ensure Li Xianghong¡¯s charges are upheld. I want her to spend enough time in prison before she gets out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Xiao Kai assured.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Luochen played with his mobile phone for a long while.


    Eventually, he opened WeChat and in the add friend section, he entered that familiar phone number he could recite.


    He found the WeChat named A Cloud and sent a friend request.


    The phone number was still given to him by Ji family¡¯s old master, he glanced at it twice and muttered it twice, then he memorized it.


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun, because her arm was injured, planned to go to sleep after showering when she got home.


    Unexpectedly, she received a friend request.


    The friend request was from none other than Ji Luochen.


    She stared at the friend request for a moment before clicking accept, and then she labeled him as Crown Prince.


    After she finished labeling him, just as she was wondering whether or not to ask Ji Luochen why he had added her, she suddenly saw a voice call request from the Crown Prince.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still accepted it.


    ¡°Your Highness, what do you need me for?¡± Mu Lingyun asked softly.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for quite a while, just when Mu Lingyun thought there would be no response, a clear and pleasant voice came through, ¡°Mu Lingyun, didn¡¯t you know that a personal maid also needs to lull to sleep?¡±


    Lull to sleep?


    Mu Lingyun asserted that she had never heard of it.


    ¡°How come I¡¯ve never heard anyone say that a maid needs to lull her master to sleep? Ji Luochen, are you kidding me?¡± Mu Lingyun asked.


    Ji Luochen laughed softly upon hearing this, then a moment later, he spoke, ¡°Even if it was not there before, it exists now. Mu Lingyun, you are now a maid, and I make the rules.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    This is no Crown Prince; he¡¯s just a rascal.


    ¡°How do you want to be lulled to sleep?¡± she asked helplessly.


    Ji Luochen casually said, ¡°You¡¯re a maid, don¡¯t you know how?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Mu Lingyun spat out the words irritably.


    She had never tried lulling anyone to sleep, knew nothing about it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about things from your past life,¡± Ji Luochen took a deep breath, his voice becoming a bit deep and hoarse, ¡°Mu Lingyun, on May 13, in the ninth year of Tianhe, where were you?¡±


    Mu Lingyun furrowed her brow, she felt something was off, why would Ji Luochen ask about such a precise time?


    She remembered, in February of the ninth year of Tianhe, the Crown Prince of the Ji Royal Family had disappeared in Wangji. Various powers sent out people to find the whereabouts of the Crown Prince of the Ji Royal Family, but all turned up nothing.

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 It should be in Li Mountain

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57 It should be in Li Mountain


    In the ninth year of Tianhe, April, without the Crown Prince of Ji Royal Family presiding over Wangji, it was like loose sand, with feudal lords raising their troops everywhere.


    At the same time, her confidant also took out the Imperial Seal of Ji Royal Family in Qin Yang to recruit soldiers for her.


    Heroes from all walks of life, because of the Ji Royal Family¡¯s token in Qin Yang, came to her side one after another.


    Her team grew stronger day by day.


    But at that time she was not in Qin Yang, and when she received the news and hurried back to Qin Yang, it was already the twenty-third of May.


    They took up arms on the twenty-fifth of May, the second day after her return to Qin Yang, so she remembered it very clearly.


    That is to say, on the thirteenth of May, she must have been at Li Mountain.


    At that time, she read a medical book stating that the hot springs of Li Mountain, combined with medicinal baths, could alleviate congenital deficiencies.


    She then gathered some men with congenital deficiencies and took them to Li Mountain to test this theory.


    And she stayed at Li Mountain for a relatively long time.


    ¡°I must have been at Li Mountain at that time,¡± Mu Lingyun said slowly.


    Hearing Mu Lingyun¡¯s reply, Ji Luochen was stunned.


    In his past life, the day he died was precisely May thirteenth.


    He had the Hidden Guard take him to Qin Yang, hoping to see her one last time.


    Unexpectedly, upon arriving in Qin Yang, he learned that she had gone to Li Mountain with her male favorites.


    There were even rumors that she had built Tangquan Palace in Li Mountain.


    At the time, he did not believe it, but the Hidden Guard still took him to Li Mountain.


    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t make it to Li Mountain before his strength gave out.


    When he died, she was indeed at Li Mountain.


    Was she really with her male favorites?


    For a moment, he did not know what kind of expression to make.


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness¡­¡±


    Mu Lingyun, sensing Ji Luochen¡¯s silence, called out twice.


    ¡°Your Highness, are you still there?¡±


    However, there was still no response on the other end.


    And the next second, the call was disconnected.


    Mu Lingyun frowned, ¡°What the hell? Why did the line cut off? Could he have fallen asleep?¡±


    Eventually, Mu Lingyun set her phone aside, stared at the ceiling, and felt utterly sleepless.


    What exactly is May thirteenth in the ninth year of Tianhe?


    Why did the Crown Prince specifically ask about where she was on that day?


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun did not know when she fell asleep, all she knew was that she felt somewhat worn out when she woke up.


    She had not fully recovered yet when she received a call from Zhai Yuewen.


    ¡°There¡¯s a casting opportunity today, are you interested in trying out?¡± She answered the phone, and Zhai Yuewen¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ sure, why not¡­¡± Mu Lingyun said languidly.


    ¡°Good, at 15:00 this afternoon. I¡¯ve sent the script to your mobile WeChat, make sure to check it.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, hanging up.¡± After saying that, Mu Lingyun hung up the phone.


    Afterward, she got up to wash and brush her teeth, then sat on the balcony staring blankly at the distant scenery for a while before sending a message to Ji Luochen.


    A Cloud: Your Highness, what exactly is May thirteenth in the ninth year of Tianhe, which you specifically mentioned yesterday? Did something happen on that day?


    When Ji Luochen received Mu Lingyun¡¯s message, he was about to start a video conference.


    He stared at Mu Lingyun¡¯s message for a long time, and in the end, he replied with just two words.


    Ji Luochen: No issue.


    Although she asked this way, how could he tell her that day was his death anniversary?


    Mu Lingyun, looking at the two words sent back by Ji Luochen, fell silent for a long time.


    As long as her brain was not messed up, it was obvious he was being evasive.


    Since she couldn¡¯t get any information from Ji Luochen, she had no choice but to turn to Xiao Kai.


    Soon, she contacted the elder of Rong Family, got the contact of Ji Family¡¯s elder, and through Ji Family¡¯s elder, added Xiao Kai on WeChat.

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Otherworld Memories

    Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Otherworld Memories


    ¡°`


    After adding him as a friend, she sent Xiao Kai a message.


    A Cloud: Do you know what¡¯s special about May 13th, Tianhe Year Nine?


    But Xiao Kai did not reply at all.


    She waited for a while before reluctantly going to have breakfast.


    After having breakfast, she left for class.


    It wasn¡¯t until after her morning class that she finally received a message from Xiao Kai.


    Xiao Kai: Why should I tell you?


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Alright, if this person is unwilling to speak, then there¡¯s no way for her to know what happened that day.


    It¡¯s not like making a movie where you can watch a replay.


    Replay?


    Right, the Check-in System!


    ¡°System, system, are you there?¡± Mu Lingyun silently called out in her mind.


    [Do you want to check in, Host? You can indeed check in now.] The mechanical female voice asked.


    ¡°Check in,¡± Mu Lingyun subconsciously said.


    [Check-in successful, congratulations on obtaining the chance to meet an old acquaintance from Another World.]


    Chance to encounter an old acquaintance from Another World? Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow slightly. Could there actually be people from Another World in this world?


    ¡°Who is the old acquaintance?¡± Mu Lingyun asked.


    [The system does not know.]


    Mu Lingyun pinched her chin, wondering if this old acquaintance might know what happened on May 13th, Tianhe Year Nine.


    ¡°Right, system, can I watch a replay of things that happened during my previous tasks?¡±


    If she had the chance to watch a replay involving Ji Luochen, she should be able to figure out what exactly had happened that day.


    [Sorry, but this system is only responsible for check-ins and rewards. It does not communicate with the system that handles your tasks, so I¡¯m unable to fulfill your request.]


    ¡°Then, among the rewards I get from check-ins, is there anything about Otherworld Memories? I want to know what exactly happened to Ji Luochen on May 13th, Tianhe Year Nine.¡±


    [Check-in rewards are set according to the current needs of the Host, and at the moment, there are no rewards of that nature available.]


    ¡°Then I request you to apply to the higher-ups to have Ji Luochen¡¯s experiences on that day as my check-in reward,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    The mechanical voice in her mind paused for a long time before continuing.Update by n0vgo. co


    [The system will make a request to the superiors. If there is a result, we will inform the Host. However, the Host should not get her hopes up too high as such an unprecedented request has almost no chance of being approved.]


    ¡°I understand, thank you.¡± Mu Lingyun actually had no other options, she could only take a chance. If the application went through, great; if not, there was nothing she could do.


    Having dealt with the request, her curiosity piqued again: who could this third person from Another World be?


    ¨C


    After eating, she looked at the script Zhai Yuewen had sent her.


    The script depicted a story about a bastard daughter who, in a feudal society, gradually rose to become an empress through her own efforts.


    Wasn¡¯t this the experience she had when she went on a task to Another World?


    With this script, Zhai Yuewen actually wanted her to audition for the supporting actress role?


    It seemed Zhai Yuewen knew nothing about her capabilities.


    She immediately took out her phone and sent Zhai Yuewen a WeChat message.


    A Cloud: I¡¯ve read the script you gave me today. I want to audition for the lead role.


    Zhai Yuewen replied almost instantly.


    Zhai Yuewen: Audition for the lead? Are you sure? The director of this drama is quite renowned, and he only wants capable actors; he absolutely won¡¯t cater to capital or other factors. Also, he¡¯s very critical, if you can¡¯t handle it, you might get harshly criticized. Are you sure you have the confidence to audition for the lead role?


    ¡°`

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Audition for the Female Lead

    Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Audition for the Female Lead


    A Cloud: I¡¯m sure, just audition for the female lead.


    Mu Lingyun had no hesitation whatsoever.


    This is what you call playing yourself, right? What confidence is needed? If she can¡¯t nail this role, then she might as well roll out of the entertainment industry.


    Zhai Yuewen: Alright, I¡¯ll contact the director. Today and tomorrow are audition days. Deciding to audition for the female lead at the last minute might be a bit rushed, so if you need some time to prepare, you can go tomorrow afternoon instead.


    A Cloud: That works, I¡¯ll go audition tomorrow afternoon then.


    Mu Lingyun thought for a bit and felt that she still had to ponder over this character to do her best.


    Because it was playing herself, she might become complacent and overlook details, so she needed some time to find the distinctions.


    Only then could she grasp the character more accurately.


    The entire afternoon, Mu Lingyun immersed herself in studying the script, diligently searching for the differences between the actual situations in Another World and the character in the script, and made detailed annotations on the script.


    In addition, she also memorized the three scenes she was going to perform at the audition.


    For every scene, she thoroughly considered the female lead¡¯s mindset and personality based on her experiences in Another World and determined the different states she should exhibit in each scene.


    By the time she finished all this, it was already evening, and the car that came to pick her up was already waiting at the school gate.


    As she sat in the car, on the way home, she suddenly remembered something.


    The Check-in System didn¡¯t say she would meet the third person from Another World? Where are they? Not even a shadow in sight?


    She looked at the familiar back of the head of Uncle Liang, the driver, could it be Uncle Liang?


    ¡°Uncle Liang, the high ridges beam under the earth¡¯s tremors, a stretch of creek and mountainside forever mesmerizing¡­¡± Mu Lingyun suddenly spoke out of the blue.


    The driving Uncle Liang was a bit confused, but he still responded: ¡°Gates facing the great sea, where three rivers merge, flowing for ten thousand years, Miss, what is it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but she calmly spoke, ¡°I just wanted to ask, Uncle Liang, do you know if there was ever an emperor in history whose reign was called ¡®Tianhe¡¯.¡±


    Uncle Liang thought earnestly for a moment, ¡°No, as far as I know, there¡¯s never been such a reign name in history. Where did you see it, Miss?¡±


    ¡°I saw it in the script today, I thought it was real, but it seems the screenwriter made it up.¡± Mu Lingyun figured that the Check-in System was probably bluffing her, just like it said she was Ji Luochen¡¯s beloved.


    ¡°Authors and screenwriters like to come up with reign names on the fly; this isn¡¯t something to be too critical about,¡± said Uncle Liang.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Mu Lingyun responded indifferently, then leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes.


    As she drifted into drowsiness, she heard her phone ring. It might have been her imagination, but the ringtone seemed especially urgent.


    She took out her phone and saw it was Xiao Kai calling.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she asked languidly after answering.


    The person on the other end of the call was not as calm as she was.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, where are you?¡± Xiao Kai¡¯s tone was very frantic, and his words somewhat jumbled, ¡°No matter where you are now, can you come right away? His Highness doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital! He¡¯s having another episode, and he refuses to die in a hospital. No one can persuade him right now, you need to come quickly and see!¡±


    Upon hearing this, she suddenly became fully alert.


    ¡°Right now, at the Ji¡¯s?¡± Although she was worried, she didn¡¯t panic and asked calmly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After saying this, Mu Lingyun ended the call and looked at the driver, ¡°Uncle Liang, head to the Ji¡¯s house, fast.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Let Me Hold You for a While

    Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Let Me Hold You for a While


    The urgency in Mu Lingyun¡¯s tone was something Uncle Liang could feel.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Uncle Liang responded and sped up, driving frantically towards the Ji family home.


    The road was clear all the way until they arrived in front of the main building. Mu Lingyun got out of the car and was immediately told by a housekeeping aunt, ¡°Miss Mu, the Crown Prince is in his study, Xiao Kai is waiting for you on the second floor. Please hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mu Lingyun replied and quickly entered the main building, climbing the stairs briskly.


    At the door of Ji Luochen¡¯s study, she saw Xiao Kai, who looked anxious and was frowning. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°What happened? Is he sick again?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw him this morning, and he was very off, gloomy all over, his face tense all the time. By lunchtime, he began to hurt again. The pain was unbearable, and he refused to go to the hospital. I tried several times to go in but was told to get out. The old master didn¡¯t care either; he told me to find you,¡± Xiao Kai explained in detail, his face looking terrible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and check on him. Can you find some acupuncture needles? Get me a set,¡± Mu Lingyun said, then stepped into Ji Luochen¡¯s study.


    Although Xiao Kai was not pleased to be ordered around by Mu Lingyun, after watching for a while and not seeing her thrown out, he went to find the acupuncture needles as she had instructed.


    Upon entering the study, Mu Lingyun saw Ji Luochen sitting in the chair, his head tilted and resting on the desk, his handsome face deathly pale, with no trace of blood on his thin lips.


    He was gritting his teeth against the pain, his features twisted in agony, beads of sweat the size of soybeans on his forehead.


    His two long, attractive hands, one tightly gripping the desk and the other clutching his chest fiercely.


    This look must mean the pain had reached an extreme, right?


    Mu Lingyun felt a pang of heartache and walked over.


    ¡°I¡­ I said, I¡¯m not going¡­ to the hospital. Get out?¡± Ji Luochen, hearing footsteps, was in too much pain to even lift his head or open his eyes and could only utter a low rebuke.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t speak but stepped closer to Ji Luochen, reaching out to hold his hand that was gripping the desk.


    ¡°Who¡­ get away¡­¡± Ji Luochen growled, trying to shake off Mu Lingyun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Mu Lingyun,¡± she said softly.


    Ji Luochen seemed stunned for a moment, then with effort raised his head, looking at Mu Lingyun with somewhat dispersed eyes.


    ¡°Mumu¡ª¡± he called out in a low, husky voice and then reached out to wrap his arms around the young girl¡¯s slender waist, murmuring, ¡°It hurts, let me hold you for a while, just a while¡ª¡±


    Hearing his restrained and enduring voice, Mu Lingyun felt more heartache and wrapped her arms around his head, asking, ¡°Does it hurt a lot? Why won¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°No going¡­¡± He did not state the reason, just stubbornly refused.


    Mu Lingyun was somewhat helpless; his pain was so intense that it was distorting his consciousness, yet he remained obstinate.


    ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t go. Give me your hand, let me have a look,¡± she said, grabbing his right hand.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s breathing eased slightly, as if the pain had slightly abated. He said nothing but obediently extended his right hand to Mu Lingyun.


    However, his left hand still tightly encircled Mu Lingyun¡¯s slender waist without moving an inch.


    Mu Lingyun, holding Ji Luochen¡¯s wrist, appeared somewhat solemn.


    In her past life, aside from completing the mission of unifying the seven kingdoms, she had spent all her other time studying traditional Chinese medicine.


    She had been an apprentice under five or six masters and had read countless medical texts.


    All this was for the purpose of taking his pulse, a wish that had taken a lifetime to fulfill.


    His pulse was disorderly, showing signs of inadequate Qi and blood and an unstable heart pulse.

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Needle Insertion

    Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Needle Insertion


    This is certain, he undoubtedly has a heart disease, the same condition as in his past life.


    It appears she must seize the opportunity to intervene in his treatment.


    After all, with all the preparations she had made in her previous life, she could definitely help him.


    After taking his pulse, she let go of Ji Luochen¡¯s right hand.


    The next second, Ji Luochen wrapped his arms around her waist again.


    Although Ji Luochen had calmed down quite a bit, the way his body was tensed and his fists clenched, Mu Lingyun knew he was still enduring the pain and was just not voicing it.


    He didn¡¯t move, and she didn¡¯t dare to, only leaning slightly towards the table to make herself less uncomfortable.


    Then she just stood there quietly, letting him hold her.


    About 30 minutes later, Xiao Kai finally walked in with a set of acupuncture needles.


    He saw Mu Lingyun leaning against the table, while Ji Luochen was sitting in the chair, holding her tightly, and he was stunned.


    However, he soon regained his composure and handed the items to Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°Ordinary people don¡¯t have these, it was the old man who called a professor at Beijing University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and the professor had his student send over a set, so it took some time,¡± Xiao Kai explained.


    Mu Lingyun nodded and then in a low voice asked the man in her arms, ¡°Does it still hurt a lot?¡±


    ¡°Pain¡ª¡± Ji Luochen uttered a single word, his voice deep and subdued.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you acupuncture, let¡¯s try it, okay?¡± Mu Lingyun said softly, coaxing Ji Luochen.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Luochen agreed without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Mu Lingyun had Xiao Kai help Ji Luochen to lie down on the bed in the study¡¯s resting room and had Xiao Kai take off his shirt.Upd@te by novg0 .co


    Although Xiao Kai did as told, he was skeptical of Mu Lingyun¡¯s abilities: ¡°The Empress knows medicine? Understands acupuncture? How come this has never been mentioned before?¡±


    Mu Lingyun, holding a silver needle, glanced at Xiao Kai, ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know. In your last life, you were just busy blackening my name. Did you ever care what I could or couldn¡¯t do?¡±


    Xiao Kai: ¡­


    He truly hadn¡¯t cared.


    At that time, in his eyes, she was the bad woman who had stolen the Crown Prince¡¯s world, so he hated her and sought to smear her name.


    After speaking, Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Xiao Kai, her hand with the silver needle pierced towards Ji Luochen¡¯s chest.


    Inevitably, her hand touched his chest.


    He looked frail, but his pectoral muscles were quite firm.


    She felt her hand grow somewhat hot, her mind slightly perturbed.


    She hastily gathered her thoughts, lowering her head even more, and focused on giving Ji Luochen the acupuncture.


    Ji Luochen did not know the young girl¡¯s thoughts, for he had been keeping his eyes closed the whole time.


    When he felt a few needles pierce him and the pain began to subside, he opened his eyes and saw the girl looking down as she inserted the needles.


    The girl¡¯s eyelashes fluttered slightly, her expression serious and earnest.


    He couldn¡¯t help but let the corners of his mouth curl up slightly, his voice hoarse as he spoke, ¡°When did you learn medicine?¡±


    In his past life, she had left Wangji clearly without medical skills.


    ¡°I studied it specially later on,¡± Mu Lingyun replied instinctively, then asked, ¡°Does it feel a bit better now?¡±


    Ji Luochen was silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Much better.¡±


    Although his chest still hurt, it was within a bearable range.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Mu Lingyun picked up the preceding needles and said softly, ¡°Turn over, I need to insert a few more needles on your back.¡±


    Ji Luochen cooperated fully, turning over and lying on his stomach.


    Mu Lingyun continued with the acupuncture on Ji Luochen¡¯s back.

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Jiang Jingxin

    Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Jiang Jingxin


    This set of acupuncture, which she had sought in many places, was said to replenish vital energy and blood, nourishing the heart channels.


    In Another World, she had also tested it on many people, and it was effective.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± After completing the entire set of acupuncture for him, Mu Lingyun asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s much better now,¡± Ji Luochen replied, turning over to lie on his back on the bed.


    ¡°You rest here for a while, I¡¯ll go and prepare some herbal medicine for you,¡± Mu Lingyun said, about to stand up and leave.


    Unexpectedly, just after she took two steps, she felt her skirt being tugged.


    She turned around to see a somewhat pale hand gripping the hem of her dress.


    Staring intently at her was Ji Luochen, his eyes deep, his hoarse voice carrying a hint of a barely there fragility, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s heart softened immediately, and she sat back down beside the bed, speaking gently, ¡°I won¡¯t go, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    After that, she said to Xiao Kai, ¡°Could you check for me? Is that student who delivered the acupuncture needles still there? If so, ask him to wait a moment, and remember to treat him well.¡±


    Xiao Kai had not intended to pay attention to Mu Lingyun, but seeing his own Crown Prince tightly holding onto someone¡¯s hand and not letting go made him feel somewhat helpless, so he could only agree and walk out.


    Once Mu Lingyun had soothed him to sleep, only then did she step out to the hall to find Xiao Kai.


    ¡°Where is that student? Has he already left?¡±


    She looked at Xiao Kai and inquired.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the dining hall eating and drinking tea. You go find him; I¡¯ll stand guard at His Highness¡¯s door.¡± After saying that, Xiao Kai went upstairs.


    Mu Lingyun arrived at the dining hall and indeed saw a young man sitting there.


    The young man had delicate features, with eyes that were particularly striking and captivating, while his other features were more ordinary.


    His almond-shaped eyes held a gentle depth, sharing a seven parts resemblance to Ji Luochen.


    To Mu Lingyun, the silhouette and appearance of the young man seemed very familiar.


    She almost subconsciously asked, ¡°Jingxin? Is it you?¡±


    Jiang Jingxin, upon hearing the voice, turned around hastily, his face also filled with shock, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ how come you are here?¡±


    Upon hearing him address her in such a manner, Mu Lingyun was certain that the person before her was indeed the person from Another World whom the system spoke of.


    Jiang Jingxin had been by her side since the establishment of Wenquan Palace, where she attempted to treat those with heart diseases.


    He was one of the people who had been with her for a long time in Another World.


    He accompanied her in studying medicine, served as a subject for her to practice on, and traveled with her to the ends of the earth in search of Ji Luochen.


    Later, when her physical condition severely declined and she could no longer persevere, she granted him a noble title, hoping he could live worry-free after her death.


    She never expected that he would also come to this world.


    ¡°How did you come to this world?¡± Mu Lingyun asked with some curiosity.


    Jiang Jingxin was momentarily stunned before he spoke, ¡°After Your Majesty passed away, I also had an accident and lost consciousness. When I woke up again, I found myself here.¡±


    He dared not say that he had taken poison to end his own life because, after she left, he felt that life had no hope or meaning.


    After coming to this world, he became a student at Beijing University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Apart from learning traditional medical knowledge, he was also exposed to unprecedented medical techniques.


    He decided to stay here to learn this knowledge.


    Because he knew that if Mu Lingyun had the chance, she would definitely stay and learn as well.


    After learning all this, surely he would be able to cure the man who was always on her mind, right?


    Therefore, after he came to this world, he got caught up in today¡¯s task of delivering acupuncture needles, which he couldn¡¯t refuse, and that¡¯s why he came.

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Obsession and Knots of the Heart

    Chapter 63: Chapter 63: Obsession and Knots of the Heart


    I did not expect to encounter Your Majesty here.


    This trip was indeed worthwhile.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what about you? How did you come to be here?¡± Jiang Jingxin asked.


    ¡°I too, upon dying, opened my eyes to find myself here,¡± Mu Lingyun improvised, not wishing to reveal the truth to him.


    Jiang Jingxin had no suspicions. To him, it seemed magical to find oneself here after death.


    He did not think such a thing could be manipulated.


    Moreover, how they arrived at this world was actually not important.


    What mattered was that they were both in this world, and they were alive and well.


    ¡°Your Majesty, are you the one who needed the silver needles tonight?¡± Jiang Jingxin suddenly recalled the matter of acupuncture and asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Lingyun nodded in acknowledgment, then continued, ¡°This is a new era; there are no emperors anymore. You needn¡¯t call me Your Majesty, just call me by my name, shall you? Mu Lingyun.¡±


    ¡°I am already used to it, whether in my past life or this one, you are my empress,¡± said Jiang Jingxin, shaking his head.


    Mu Lingyun had no choice but to let him be.


    After Jiang Jingxin finished speaking, he paused, then asked with some curiosity, ¡°Your Majesty, these silver needles you asked for tonight, what are they for?¡±


    ¡°Someone has taken ill; I need to use the silver needles to alleviate his pain, which is why I called you to bring them over so late. I apologize for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Someone who would warrant Your Majesty¡¯s personal medical attention?¡± Jiang Jingxin furrowed his brows tightly, ¡°Could it be that noble person Your Majesty has been searching for over a decade?¡±


    Although he had not met him, Jiang Jingxin knew that the person Mu Lingyun had tirelessly pursued was none other than the noble and breathtaking Crown Prince from the former dynasty.


    He was someone dear to the empress¡¯s heart.


    If both he and the empress had appeared in this world, then it was natural for that person of nobility to possibly be in this world as well.


    If he followed his own selfish desires, of course, he would not wish for that noble person to appear here as well.


    But the empress had searched so hard for such a long time, he also did not want her to end up with nothing in the end.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips curled slightly, and she nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±


    Jiang Jingxin was stunned, feeling half joy and half sorrow in his heart.


    He was happy that the person he respected, the person he liked, had finally got her wish.


    Sorrowful, because with the real person appearing, should he, the stand-in, disappear?


    ¡°Your Majesty, may I see him?¡±


    From their first meeting when she saved him, the woman before him told him that his eyes resembled someone else¡¯s.


    Afterwards, she would often stare into his eyes, lost in thought.


    He naturally knew that she was not looking at him, but that noble person.


    Latterly, he spent ten years accompanying her in the search for that person of nobility.


    That noble person had become more than just an obsession for the young lady before him; he had also slowly turned into a knot in his own heart.


    He just wanted to know, whether that person was truly worthy.


    ¡°He is upstairs. His attacks are becoming more frequent. I must treat him as soon as possible. You can go and see him; it would be good if you could give me some advice and suggestions,¡± Mu Lingyun spoke as she walked toward the entrance of the hall, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The two of them arrived upstairs to see Xiao Kai still dutifully sitting outside the door, keeping watch.


    ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡± Xiao Kai looked at Mu Lingyun and Jiang Jingxin, his brows furrowed in displeasure, his cold gaze filled with wariness towards Jiang Jingxin.


    ¡°He is a student of Chinese medicine. I was hoping he could take a look at his lordship¡¯s condition,¡± Mu Lingyun explained indifferently.

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Male Pet

    Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Male Pet


    ¡°Can just anyone come to see His Highness¡¯s illness? Can you guarantee that he won¡¯t leak the information or be bought by others? Mu Lingyun, if something goes wrong, can you bear the consequences?¡± Xiao Kai said very displeased.


    He was angry that this woman took it upon herself to decide.


    ¡°I just thought you looked familiar and now I finally remember,¡± Jiang Jingxin said, narrowing his eyes slightly and speaking coldly, ¡°you are the Xiao Kai who wrote a ten-thousand-word denunciation without any basis, wantonly slandering His Majesty? A person who doesn¡¯t even understand seeking truth from facts has the nerve to bark here?¡±


    Xiao Kai: ¡­


    He felt that this information was a bit too much!


    This¡­ the person before him came from the same place as they did?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Kai asked, staring intently at Jiang Jingxin.


    ¡°Your father is Jiang Jingxin, you know?¡± Jiang Jingxin said with a slight tilt of his chin, looking down on Xiao Kai.


    ¡°Jiang Jingxin, so it¡¯s you, grandson.¡± Xiao Kai said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s it? Just looking like this? And you¡¯re the sole favorite of the Empress? Mu Lingyun, your taste really is poor.¡±


    Everyone knew that the Empress had a male favorite, who, though neither given the title of consort nor queen, was always brought along wherever she went, clearly a sign of deep affection.


    He had thought it would be someone incredibly stunning.


    Instead, it was just this?


    The looks could at best be considered delicate, the only commendable feature being this pair of eyes.


    And these eyes were somewhat similar to those of their Crown Prince, but definitely not as attractive as the Crown Prince¡¯s.


    Thus, compared to their Crown Prince, Jiang Jingxin fell far short.


    Xiao Kai was quite doubtful of Mu Lingyun¡¯s aesthetic judgment.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Jingxin glanced at Xiao Kai with annoyance and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even take a look at yourself in the mirror before you judge others? I think you¡¯ve completely lost all self-awareness.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    She was somewhat speechless at both of them and simply left them, entering Luochen¡¯s study.


    The two continued to argue for a while before following her inside.


    In the study¡¯s resting room, Jiang Jingxin finally met the person who had troubled his heart for over a decade yet whom he had never met.


    He was asleep with no expression on his face.


    But his features were exquisitely beautiful, like carefully sculpted works of art.


    Though his eyes were similar to those of the man before him, the latter¡¯s eyes combined with his features were stunningly handsome, breathtakingly so.


    It was as if a celestial being had descended from the Nine Heavens.


    As for himself, he could only be described as plain.


    To be a substitute for such a person was an honor he should cherish.


    Perhaps sensing someone approaching, Luochen suddenly opened his eyes, his sharp gaze turning to the stranger.


    Jiang Jingxin felt an unprecedented oppression, which made him involuntarily lower his head and stop in his tracks from a distance.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Luochen withdrew his gaze and asked Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°He is Jiang Jingxin, also from Another World. I wanted him to¡­¡±


    Mu Lingyun was speaking when Xiao Kai interrupted her with a snide chuckle.


    ¡°Ha, Your Majesty the Empress, do you always introduce people without clarifying things? Aren¡¯t you going to tell our Crown Prince about him being your male favorite?¡± Xiao Kai said.


    ¡°Xiao Kai! Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Mu Lingyun shot a cold glance at Xiao Kai, then turned her gaze back to Luochen and shook her head, ¡°No, he¡¯s not a favorite, just a friend.¡±


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯m spouting nonsense?¡± Xiao Kai raised his eyebrows and smirked coldly.

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Kill You

    Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Kill You


    ¡°Back then, who didn¡¯t know, who wasn¡¯t aware, you took him everywhere you went, spent festivals together, and even built a mansion specifically for him. And you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re just friends? I also heard that to make the beauty smile, you built the Green Jade Terrace for moon gazing,¡± he said.


    ¡°Those are just speculations by others, we were just friends and nothing more,¡± Mu Lingyun said seriously.


    ¡°You really are stubborn¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s face darkened, and he icily cut off Xiao Kai¡¯s words that were yet to be spoken.


    Feeling the frostiness in Ji Luochen¡¯s gaze, Xiao Kai indeed obediently closed his mouth.


    Only then did Ji Luochen turn to Mu Lingyun, his voice cold and distant, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know about your past, I just want to know, why did you bring him here?¡±


    ¡°Because he knew medical skills in his past life too, so I thought he could also take a look at your pulse,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°No need! Get out, I¡¯m tired!¡± Ji Luochen coldly refused, then closed his eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Mu Lingyun frowned.


    ¡°Everyone out, do not make me repeat myself!¡± Ji Luochen, without opening his eyes, said these chilling words.


    Seeing the situation, Xiao Kai was the first to leave.


    Feeling somewhat helpless, Mu Lingyun eventually walked out side by side with Jiang Jingxin.


    Hearing the footsteps of the two leaving, Ji Luochen opened his eyes.


    A male favorite, was he her male favorite?


    Could he be the male favorite who had accompanied her at the Li Mountain Hot Spring Palace on the day of his death?


    Or could it truly be as she said, that this man was not her male favorite but just a friend?


    Thinking about it, he felt the pain in his chest intensify, but he just clenched his teeth and bore it without making a sound.


    ¨C


    Once out of the study, Mu Lingyun glared at Xiao Kai, and said word by word, ¡°Xiao Kai, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    ¡°If everyone is talking about it, why can¡¯t I? There¡¯s no smoke without fire. If there really was nothing between you two, why would everyone be spreading it?¡± Xiao Kai boldly retorted.


    Mu Lingyun suddenly grabbed the front of Xiao Kai¡¯s shirt, pulling him closer, and said coldly while staring into his eyes, ¡°Even if everyone passes on errors and talks nonsense, when I say there¡¯s nothing, there is nothing, and if you dare to spread rumors in front of His Highness again, I¡ªwill¡ªkill¡ªyou¡ª!¡±


    For the first time, Xiao Kai truly felt a tangible murderous intent from Mu Lingyun¡¯s eyes, an intensity he¡¯d never felt even when he had written thousands of words criticizing her.


    He was stunned.


    After Mu Lingyun finished, she pushed him away forcefully.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Kai was pushed by Mu Lingyun and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t look back at him anymore and walked away.


    Jiang Jingxin bent slightly and said to Xiao Kai, ¡°Even though I wish those rumors were true, they are indeed false. You better take her words to heart and stop spreading nonsense. Otherwise, if she wants to kill you, even that noble inside won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±


    After speaking, Jiang Jingxin also followed Mu Lingyun and left.


    Xiao Kai frowned as he watched the two leave, confusion in his eyes. Could it really be that there was nothing between them? Were the rumors indeed false?


    ¨C


    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange WeChat contacts,¡± Mu Lingyun said to the driver Uncle Liang after making a phone call as they arrived outside, then turned to Jiang Jingxin.


    Jiang Jingxin immediately took out his phone, displayed the WeChat QR code, and handed it to Mu Lingyun.

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Cooking

    Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Cooking


    After adding him as a friend, Mu Lingyun continued, ¡°I actually wanted you to also take his pulse and see how he should be treated. I didn¡¯t expect to be driven out by him.¡±


    ¡°I never intended to take his pulse. Your medical skills are much better than mine. There¡¯s actually no need for me to check someone you¡¯ve already seen,¡± Jiang Jingxin sighed and said.


    He had only wanted to meet that important person.


    This meeting helped him realize the gap between the substitute and the original.


    ¡°He won¡¯t let you see him, just leave him be, but you still have to help me. First, I need you to get me a set of acupuncture needles, the best you can find. Also, I¡¯ll send you the list of herbal medicines he regularly needs; you help me get them. I¡¯ll transfer some money to you first, and if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll add more later,¡± Mu Lingyun said as she transferred a hundred thousand yuan to Jiang Jingxin via WeChat.


    She had originally asked Xiao Kai to keep students from the Beijing University of Traditional Chinese Medicine around to help her with these things.


    Unexpectedly, this decision led to a chance meeting with an old friend.


    Jiang Jingxin didn¡¯t refuse and accepted the money. In his heart, it was only right for him to serve his duty when the Crown Prince gave him money.


    After they finished talking, Uncle Liang, the driver, also drove over.


    ¡°Miss, how is the Crown Prince doing? Is everything okay? The family is really worried,¡± Uncle Liang asked as Mu Lingyun and Jiang Jingxin got into the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right now.¡±


    ¡°And who is this person?¡±


    ¡°He is Jiang Jingxin, a student from the Beijing University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Please take me home first, then drop him off at the university,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¨C


    When Mu Lingyun returned home, she found that everyone was waiting for her.


    ¡°Yunyun, is the Crown Prince okay?¡± Mu Wanqing hurried over to ask her as she walked in.


    They had learned through the driver that Mu Lingyun had rushed to the Ji family because of the Crown Prince¡¯s sudden illness.


    So, they were somewhat worried.


    Not that they were worried about what would happen to the Crown Prince, but they were afraid that if anything happened to him, Mu Lingyun might face the Ji family¡¯s wrath.


    Feeling their earnest gazes, Mu Lingyun felt a warm sensation in her heart.


    Is this what family is? Is this what it feels like to have a family?


    The feeling was truly wonderful.


    She reached out and held onto Mu Wanqing¡¯s arm, resting her head on her mother¡¯s shoulder, and said with a smile, ¡°What could happen to him? He¡¯s fine. But I¡¯m the one who¡¯s starving. Mom, I want to eat tomato and beef noodles.¡±


    Mu Wanqing was taken aback; this was the first time her daughter was being so affectionate and even acting coquettish about wanting noodles.


    How could she possibly resist?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and make you tomato and beef noodles right now. Have a seat first and wait for me,¡± Mu Wanqing said as she pulled her daughter to sit down before dashing into the kitchen.


    After Mu Wanqing disappeared, Mu Lingyun suddenly remembered something very important.


    ¡°Um¡­ Brothers, one question, our mom can cook, right?¡± Mu Lingyun leaned closer to Rong Shicheng and Rong Shaofeng and asked softly.


    This was an important question. If Mu Wanqing couldn¡¯t cook, she had to stop her immediately; otherwise, whether to eat what was made became a dilemma.


    The two of them thought seriously and unanimously shook their heads.


    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen Mom cook.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    After hearing their reply, she nearly ran out to drag Mu Wanqing back.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, your mother can not only cook, but she¡¯s also quite good at it!¡± The Rong family¡¯s elder burst into laughter.


    On hearing this, the Rong brothers looked at each other. Their mother could cook, but they had never eaten it?


    Rong Yinian smiled and said, ¡°When you guys were younger, your mother would often cook. It was only after your sister went missing that she stopped cooking completely. Now that your sister is back, of course, she¡¯s willing to cook again.¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    Rong Shicheng: ¡­


    In other words, they just weren¡¯t worthy, huh?


    Another day doubting if they were really their parents¡¯ children.

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Enemies on a Narrow Road

    Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Enemies on a Narrow Road


    Mu Lingyun soon got to eat the noodles made by Mu Wanqing.


    The bright red tomatoes, paired with the white, al dente noodles, topped with beef slices and green onions, smelled absolutely delightful.


    With the first bite of noodles, Mu Lingyun felt extremely satisfied.


    ¡°Delicious! So delicious! This must be the best tomato beef noodles I¡¯ve ever had,¡± Mu Lingyun said, affirming that the Rong Family¡¯s patriarch hadn¡¯t exaggerated; Mu Wanqing¡¯s cooking skills were truly remarkable.


    Mu Wanqing, having been praised by her daughter, was overjoyed, ¡°Yunyun, if you like it, Mommy will cook for you often. I know many recipes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, thank you, Mom,¡± Mu Lingyun said sincerely and quickly finished the bowl of noodles, even drinking up all the soup.


    This made Rong Shaofeng beside her drool with envy.


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat tomato beef noodles too.¡±


    Mu Wanqing gave Rong Shaofeng a look, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just have your meal? You want to eat again? Are you a rice bucket?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Shaofeng put on a pitiful face, ¡°Am I no longer your good son?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Wanqing nodded, ¡°but you are also the good son, boyfriend, husband, and brother of many others. For their sake, shouldn¡¯t you control yourself a little and maintain your figure? Do you want to let your mom fans, girlfriend fans, wife fans, and sister fans down and then get replaced by them?¡±


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    He simply couldn¡¯t refute what she said.


    After Mu Lingyun finished eating, Mu Wanqing told her to go upstairs to take a bath and rest.


    Returning to her room, she sat at the vanity removing her makeup while thinking whether Ji Luochen had had his dinner or not.


    She picked up her phone, intending to remind Ji Luochen to have his dinner, but then thought that as they were barely friends, saying this might annoy him, right?


    Then she wondered if she should send Ji Luochen a message emphasizing that there was nothing more than friendship between her and Jiang Jingxin.


    But it seemed that Ji Luochen had said he didn¡¯t care, and she had already explained it, so wouldn¡¯t emphasizing it again seem too deliberate?


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Irritated, she tousled her hair and then took a bathrobe to enter the bathroom.


    ¨C


    The next day, Mu Lingyun woke up early, read the script for a while, and then went to class.


    After class, she went to the audition location.


    She took a number and waited, not expecting to run into Wei Ruolan by such a coincidence.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, what are you doing here?¡± Wei Ruolan was also surprised to see Mu Lingyun, with a hint of resentment in her gaze.


    Her past antagonism toward Mu Lingyun stemmed from their time together at the same orphanage, where Wei Ruolan had secrets she didn¡¯t want others to know but feared Mu Lingyun might be aware of.


    Thus, she wanted to use Han Ming to force Mu Lingyun out of the entertainment industry and leave Jing City.


    Unexpectedly, not only did she not succeed, but it also resulted in Han Ming breaking up with her.


    After returning from the Ji family that day, Han Ming broke up with her.


    When she asked why, Han Ming wouldn¡¯t say and just blocked all her means of contacting him.


    She believed all this was caused by Mu Lingyun, so her resentment towards Mu Lingyun deepened.


    Mu Lingyun gave Wei Ruolan a cold look and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m naturally here for the audition. Should this even need to be asked, Miss Wei? Perhaps you should have your brain checked?¡±


    She genuinely disliked Wei Ruolan; even before she went on the mission to Another World, wasn¡¯t it because of Wei Ruolan that Han Ming had caused her death?


    Therefore, Wei Ruolan and Han Ming were enemies, and if given the chance, she would definitely deal with them.

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Audition

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Audition


    ¡°You¡­¡± Insulted as mentally ill, Wei Ruolan was about to explode with anger, but she still managed to suppress it, ¡°Mu Lingyun, you think you can audition for the leading lady? You really don¡¯t know yourself at all, do you even consider if you¡¯re suitable?¡±


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, ¡°I was just here to give it a try, but now that I see my opponent is someone like you with no real talent, relying solely on men, a white lotus, I¡¯m filled with confidence.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wei Ruolan clenched her teeth, ¡°Fine, Mu Lingyun, we shall see. I want to see what skills you have to snatch the role of the leading lady away from me.¡±


    ¡°From your hands? There¡¯s not even a stroke of the character eight yet, and you¡¯re saying, ¡®from your hands¡¯? Wei Ruolan, do you think the entertainment industry belongs to your family?¡± Mu Lingyun scoffed, then turned her head away, no longer paying attention to Wei Ruolan.


    Wei Ruolan clenched her fists, eyes filled with hatred; Mu Lingyun was too arrogant.


    Good, she would just wait to see Mu Lingyun¡¯s embarrassment.


    ¨C


    Soon it was Mu Lingyun¡¯s turn to audition.


    After she walked onto the stage, she bowed to the director and producer at the judges¡¯ table along with a professional critic, then she began to perform the three scenes she had prepared.


    The first scene, a young girl, despite a life of hardship, was still optimistic and full of hope for life. At that time, she had a kind schoolmaster and mother, fellow students to learn with, and a handkerchief friend to work with.


    This girl lived in the mountain streams and fields, carefree and unaffected by the mundane world, always guessing the best of anyone she met.


    Mu Lingyun portrayed the girl¡¯s kindness and cuteness, combined with intelligence and shrewdness, to perfection.


    The second scene portrayed her family¡¯s betrayal, with her family forcing her to marry a prince she didn¡¯t like and who was frail and on the brink of death.


    Knowing that her family had done this to sacrifice her for the sake of her legitimate sister, she felt sad, heartbroken, and confused.


    In this scene, Mu Lingyun skillfully portrayed the girl¡¯s distress, confusion, and eventual breakthrough. Whether it was her emotions or her mood, there was a sense of progression.


    The third scene, after the female lead marries the frail prince, they treat each other with respect. The frail prince also takes good care of her and even teaches her many things. But the good times did not last long, as the frail prince eventually died.


    She had thought that the prince had died of illness, until when she was laying his coffin, she found his lips tinged with black. That was when she realized that he had not died of illness, but had been poisoned.


    Later, the female lead had her fellow student and handkerchief friend investigate the matter. This led to her fellow student¡¯s accidental death and her handkerchief friend being injured into a coma. Meanwhile, her so-called family threatened her with her mother¡¯s life, demanding she stop looking into the matter.


    At this point, the female lead¡¯s thoughts underwent a complete transformation.


    Previously she believed that one should repay evil with kindness.


    But now, she felt that one must respond directly to ill treatment. Those who had harmed her and her loved ones had to be punished justly.


    For this, the female lead boldly seduced the emperor, became his concubine, and used the power the emperor granted her to continue her investigation. When she found out that the mastermind behind everything was the emperor himself, she remained calm.


    In the end, she decided to treat others the way they treated her and used the same poison that killed the frail prince to poison the emperor to death.


    And the scene that Mu Lingyun was about to perform, was the one where she makes this decision.


    The female lead¡¯s handkerchief friend asked her, ¡°But that¡¯s the emperor. The emperor has ascended to the throne not long ago, he has no heirs, no Crown Prince. If the emperor dies and it leads to great chaos, what then?¡±

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: This World, Cannot Be Chaotic!

    Chapter 69: Chapter 69: This World, Cannot Be Chaotic!


    The female lead replied very briefly, ¡°With me here, this world cannot be thrown into chaos!¡±


    When Mu Lingyun performed this section, her eyes were firm, her attitude resolute, without a hint of hesitation.


    Those mere nine words, when spoken from her mouth, carried a majestic, commanding presence.


    That kind of confidence emanating from her soul, seemed as if she alone could level the universe and stabilize the world.


    The three judges watching Mu Lingyun complete these three sections were all stunned and it took them a long time to regain their composure.


    Whether it was the progression of emotions or the transformation of belief, Mu Lingyun performed exceedingly well.


    Especially that commanding declaration at the end, those brief nine words even made them see the demeanor of an emperor stabilizing the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s her! She should be the female lead!¡± the director said, as if he saw the female lead in Mu Lingyun, and thus he decided on the spot.


    ¡°From what we¡¯ve seen, she¡¯s the best,¡± the producer concurred.


    ¡°The chances of finding someone this good again are slim, so, settling on her is fine too,¡± the judge also spoke up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle on her!¡± the director affirmed, very certain, ¡°Forget about the others!¡±


    He knew, others might perform well, but no one could match the empress¡¯s aura of the woman before him.


    He felt that in that very instant, he even had the urge to kneel down and shout long live the Empress.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s settle on her,¡± the producer and the judge eventually concurred with the director¡¯s statement.


    The director directly walked over and extended his hand to Mu Lingyun, ¡°Welcome to the ¡®Shengshi¡¯ crew, I hope we have a pleasant collaboration. Can you sign the contract now?¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°My agent will be here shortly, I will have him discuss the contract details with you.¡±


    The director nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have them prepare the contract now, please hurry your agent along.¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded and then took out her phone, indeed seeing that Zhai Yuewen had sent her a message.


    Zhai Yuewen: Where are you? I¡¯ve arrived, but I just heard from the staff that the audition for the female lead has ended. Wasn¡¯t the audition supposed to be in the afternoon? What happened? Did you audition?


    Regarding this chatterbox of an agent, Mu Lingyun felt somewhat helpless.


    She didn¡¯t know which question to respond to, so she simply asked him to come over instead.


    So she sent him a message.


    A Cloud: Come to Room 1908 on the 19th floor.


    Soon, Zhai Yuewen arrived there.


    ¡°Why are you here? Did you audition?¡± Zhai Yuewen asked anxiously seeing Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished auditioning,¡± Mu Lingyun replied casually.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back, I heard from the staff that the female lead has been decided, the director personally confirmed it. It¡¯s okay, just continue to work hard next time.¡±


    Zhai Yuewen looked around, seeing no one else, he thought Mu Lingyun hadn¡¯t been selected, so he started to comfort her.


    Mu Lingyun smiled, ¡°I can go back now, but you probably can¡¯t yet!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhai Yuewen was very puzzled.


    Mu Lingyun was just about to explain when she saw a staff member hurry in from outside.


    ¡°Is this Mr. Zhai and Ms. Mu? Mr. Zhai, you finally arrived? This way, please, our manager and lawyer are waiting to discuss Ms. Mu¡¯s contract with you,¡± the staff member said.


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    What does this mean? He looked at Mu Lingyun, puzzled.


    Mu Lingyun smiled and said, ¡°It means, the director has decided I¡¯ll play the female lead, understand?¡±


    Zhai Yuewen was stunned. Just a moment ago, he was comforting others, and now she had been chosen as the female lead.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Whats Wrong With Them?

    Chapter 70: Chapter 70: What¡¯s Wrong With Them?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going first, then. You go handle the contract and contact me via WeChat if needed,¡± Mu Lingyun said with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Mu, you can¡¯t leave yet. The director hopes you can join us to discuss the screenplay. The other actors who have secured important roles will also be there,¡± the staff member said.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    This director, is he too dedicated? She had just been confirmed as the lead actress and hadn¡¯t even signed the contract yet, and they wanted to discuss the screenplay already?


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun went to the meeting room for the screenplay discussion and, sure enough, saw the director, assistant director, screenwriter, and some actors of the major roles.


    The communication involved was actually for the director and screenwriter to hear the actors¡¯ understanding of their characters.


    After the actors expressed their insights about their characters, the director and screenwriter would point out any discrepancies or misunderstandings.


    After all the actors had gone through this process, the director then asked them to raise any issues they found unreasonable in the settings and plot lines.


    The actors voiced their opinions one after another.


    Mu Lingyun also made a few suggestions.


    After taking down everyone¡¯s suggestions, the screenwriter said he would seriously consider them and notify them of any amendments in a timely manner.


    In the end, the director first thanked the actors for participating in the discussion and then announced that there would be a script reading session later, hoping everyone would attend.


    As she left the meeting room for the screenplay, Mu Lingyun felt that the production crew was very responsible, from the screenwriters to the director, all very dedicated.


    The actors chosen were mostly newcomers, so they were also very dedicated.


    This made her feel good and quite looking forward to the start of the filming.


    At the same time, Wei Ruolan was feeling completely different.


    After returning home, she smashed three glasses.


    Her assistant, seeing her in such a rage, was a bit apprehensive but had no choice but to muster the courage to console her.


    ¡°Sister Ruolan, it¡¯s just a lead role. Maybe it just didn¡¯t suit your temperament. You can try for other auditions next time,¡± the assistant said cautiously.


    ¡°What do you know!¡± Wei Ruolan was extremely annoyed and glared at her assistant, ¡°Shut up and go cook for me, or I¡¯ll fire you!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t angry because she didn¡¯t get the role of the female lead. She was angry because the role had been taken by Mu Lingyun.


    What made that wench better than her? Why did she get the role?


    The assistant mumbled for a moment, but eventually went off to cook dejectedly.


    Sitting on the couch, Wei Ruolan grew angrier the more she thought about it. No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Mu Lingyun get away with this.


    She decided to expose the ambiguous relationship between Mu Lingyun and the Rong brothers, intending to make Mu Lingyun despised by everyone.


    Since Shaofeng had announced his breakup with Song Jiao on Weibo, he had not revealed who his current partner was.


    Lately, many people online were interested in this matter. If it was said that Mu Lingyun had interfered in Song Jiao¡¯s and Shaofeng¡¯s relationship, and that Shaofeng wasn¡¯t disclosing his relationship because it was unclear what was going on between Mu Lingyun and the elder Rong brother Rong Shicheng, those fools online would definitely believe it.


    Mu Lingyun, just wait to be cursed by the netizens and see your reputation ruined.


    Thinking this, Wei Ruolan dialed Song Jiao¡¯s phone number.


    ¨C


    After Mu Lingyun got home, she received a message from Jiang Jingxin, stating that the items she requested were ready.


    Mu Lingyun, feeling urgent, asked Uncle Liang to go to Beijing University of Traditional Chinese Medicine to meet Jiang Jingxin and collect the items.


    After she received the traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture needles, she immediately went to the Ji family.


    Upon entering the Ji family home, she felt the atmosphere was a bit tense. Both the housekeeping staff and the nanny were especially quiet.


    Finally seeing Xiao Kai, she nodded towards the housekeeper and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Cooking Noodles

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Cooking Noodles


    Xiao Kai glanced at the cleaner. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because he was infected by His Highness¡¯s coldness, huh? You¡¯re finally here. His Highness hasn¡¯t eaten all day, so please go in and persuade him,¡± he said.


    For some reason, Xiao Kai felt that Mu Lingyun might be effective in persuading him.


    Mu Lingyun frowned slightly and turned to walk towards the kitchen.


    ¡°What are you doing? I told you to go and persuade His Highness, but why are you heading to the kitchen?¡± Xiao Kai asked with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make him a bowl of noodles.¡±


    Yesterday, she felt great after eating the noodles made by Mrs. Mu. Perhaps His Highness might also feel a bit better after eating the noodles she made?


    ¡°You¡¯re cooking noodles? Do you know how to? Will they be edible?¡± Xiao Kai expressed his doubts.


    Mu Lingyun gave Xiao Kai a cold glance and didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, she dialed the phone and carefully asked for the key points for cooking noodles.


    Actually, she used to be able to cook.


    But because she had lived so roughly, cooking noodles meant throwing them into a pot of water with some salt, oil, vinegar, and soy sauce, covering it, and boiling it for a few minutes before eating straight from the pot.


    What did a full range of color, aroma, and flavor matter? They were all but empty clouds!


    After being guided by Mrs. Mu, she roughly understood how it should be done.


    She fussed around in the kitchen for half an hour and finally made two bowls of tomato and beef noodles, one large and the other very small.


    The noodles, both in appearance and scent, were quite similar to those made by Mrs. Mu.


    Xiao Kai was somewhat surprised to see Mu Lingyun¡¯s finished product.


    If he hadn¡¯t watched her call Mrs. Mu personally, and listened as Mrs. Mu guided her step by step over the phone, he¡¯d definitely not believe that this person was cooking noodles for the first time.


    ¡°Although they look fairly decent, you¡¯re cooking noodles for the first time. Do you dare to serve them to His Highness?¡±


    They smelled okay, actually, and he wanted to eat them. But Xiao Kai still threw cold water on Mu Lingyun¡¯s efforts.


    ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡± Mu Lingyun gave Xiao Kai a cold look and silently picked up her chopsticks to start eating the small bowl of noodles.


    While the taste and texture weren¡¯t as good as Mrs. Mu¡¯s, they were definitely quite delicious.


    The soup wasn¡¯t as rich as Mrs. Mu¡¯s, but it was also quite nice.


    After finishing the small bowl, Mu Lingyun carried the large bowl of noodles and left.


    After Mu Lingyun left, Xiao Kai immediately opened the pot she used to cook the noodles and stared at the leftover noodles and soup for a while. In the end, he grabbed a bowl, poured out some noodles and soup, and tried it.


    After eating, he licked his lips.


    Reluctantly, he admitted that Mu Lingyun¡¯s first attempt at cooking noodles was rather tasty. Although the style was different, they could hold their own even against the Ji family¡¯s master chef.


    It was just a pity that there was so little left.


    With no shame, he felt¡ªhe wanted more!


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun carried the noodles she made to the outside of Ji Luochen¡¯s study and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± a cold voice responded from inside.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s voice was pleasant, but the coldness within was too clear; it was enough to chill someone to the bone.


    She finally understood why the atmosphere in the Ji family was so heavy.


    It turned out to be the doing of the Crown Prince himself.


    She stepped inside and placed the bowl of noodles on the table.


    When Ji Luochen saw that the visitor was Mu Lingyun, a flicker of warmth passed through his eyes, but he quickly returned to his indifferent expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, take it away,¡± he said indifferently.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s eyes curved into a smile, ¡°I heard that you hadn¡¯t eaten all day, so I made you some noodles. Why don¡¯t you give them a try? Even just a bite?¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Lingyun picked up some noodles with her chopsticks and offered them to Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen was slightly startled and then asked, ¡°You mean, you made these?¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded in affirmation.

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Scalding

    Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Scalding


    Ji Luochen stared at the noodles Lingyun was holding for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It was not until Lingyun thought Ji Luochen wouldn¡¯t eat them that he leaned forward slightly and ate the noodles she had picked up.


    Seeing him bite into the noodles she had cooked, Lingyun was a bit nervous, ¡°Do they taste good?¡±


    Although she had tried them herself and thought they were alright, she was still somewhat anxious.


    She feared they might not suit Ji Luochen¡¯s taste.


    Having tasted the noodles fed by Lingyun, and cooked by her own hands, Ji Luochen felt much better.


    He nodded slightly, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Lingyun¡¯s eyes curved with her smile, very happy, she handed him the chopsticks, ¡°Then eat.¡±


    Ji Luochen took the chopsticks and began eating the noodles at a leisurely pace.


    Lingyun sat opposite him, elbows on the table, hands propping up her chin, watching him eat seriously, and couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of her mouth slightly.


    It turned out that watching the person she liked eat the food she made was such a joyous thing.


    Seeing Ji Luochen finish the noodles and drink up the soup, her mood improved even more.


    ¡°Are you full? Do you want another bowl?¡± Lingyun asked.


    ¡°No need, just a cup of water,¡± Ji Luochen responded, his mood greatly lifted by the girl¡¯s smile, he said casually.


    Upon hearing this, Lingyun indeed went to pour him a glass of water.


    ¡°The set of acupuncture I used yesterday, I spent a long time last lifetime finding it. It¡¯s said to warm the heart meridian and benefit the blood and qi. Can I help you with it a few more times?¡± Seeing him holding the water glass, Lingyun seized the moment to mention her request for acupuncture.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Luochen knew Lingyun meant well, and since he was in a good mood, he nodded gently.


    Having received permission, Lingyun took out the acupuncture needles.


    Then she looked at Ji Luochen¡¯s clothes, finding it somewhat hard to speak.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her hesitant glance, Ji Luochen asked.


    ¡°That¡ªacupuncture requires taking off the shirt,¡± Lingyun said.


    Seeing her quite uncomfortable, Ji Luochen couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her, ¡°Then you help me take it off!¡±


    Lingyun: ¡­


    Removing it wasn¡¯t a problem, but taking off the shirt of the person she liked, she was afraid she might accidentally push him down.


    ¡°What are you hesitating for?¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s lips curled slightly upward, he asked softly, his voice carrying a hint of laughter.


    Lingyun gritted her teeth, stepped forward, and began to undo the buttons on his shirt.


    She didn¡¯t know if the buttons were too difficult to unfasten or if her hands were too clumsy, but by the third button, she still couldn¡¯t get it undone.


    Feeling somewhat annoyed and urgent, she accidentally used too much force.


    ¡°Sssh¡ª¡± The button popped open, and his shirt was ripped open, exposing Ji Luochen¡¯s pectoral muscles.


    Looking at those firm pectorals, Lingyun swallowed, looked up at Ji Luochen and explained weakly, ¡°If I say that the button and the shirt are too flimsy, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ji Luochen responded indifferently, non-committal.


    Seeing that Ji Luochen seemed to believe her, she picked up the needle, looking towards his chest.


    The fair yet robust pectorals always tended to slightly stir her mind.


    She hung her head, hiding her slightly hot cheeks.


    Although she was holding the needle, she didn¡¯t really want to acupuncture him.


    What she wanted most was to push him down there, and bite his chest.


    It looked good, and it felt good to touch; she wondered what it would be like to bite.


    Thinking this, her ears turned a bit hot.

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Finish Work Early

    Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Finish Work Early


    ¡°Forget it, just bear with it,¡± Mu Lingyun reminded herself desperately in her heart; the most important thing was the acupuncture. All she could do was to covertly touch a little while administering the needles.


    Therefore, Mu Lingyun bowed her head and tried her best to perform acupuncture on Ji Luochen earnestly.


    Ji Luochen watched the young girl in front of him, who was engrossed in giving him acupuncture, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly.


    She actually blushed; this was somewhat unexpected to him. He wondered what it would taste like to bite into those reddened cheeks.


    Yet she was this shy just by rolling up her sleeves; if they were to do other things, wouldn¡¯t she start crying?


    What would she look like crying over these things, would she have that moving appearance with crystalline tears hanging on her eyelashes?


    Ji Luochen lowered his head, moving a bit closer to the girl.


    He wanted to see.


    Both harboring their own ulterior motives, yet neither daring to act, after half an hour, Mu Lingyun finally completed the entire set of acupuncture.


    Then, she took a deep breath and said somewhat hurriedly, ¡°That¡¯s it for tonight, I¡¯m going back now.¡±


    After speaking, she hurried off.


    She really didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer; it was pure torture. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain herself from pushing Ji Luochen away.


    Seeing Mu Lingyun¡¯s fleeing steps, Ji Luochen thought she was shy, so his mouth curled up slightly, and he felt pleased.


    ¡°Xiao Kai,¡± he called out towards the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Kai suddenly appeared and asked Ji Luochen.


    Glancing towards the door, Ji Luochen said indifferently, ¡°Go see if she needs to be escorted.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Xiao Kai waved his hand, ¡°the Rong Family¡¯s driver, Uncle Liang, has been here for half an hour already.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Luochen did not say anything further.


    However, Xiao Kai sneakily eyed the empty bowl and seeing Ji Luochen in a good mood, he ventured to ask, ¡°Your Highness, did you finish the noodles made by Mu Lingyun?¡±


    ¡°Do you have an objection?¡± Ji Luochen asked in return while continuing his work.


    ¡°None, I just find it miraculous. It¡¯s the first time she cooked noodles and dared to serve them to Your Highness, and you even finished them. Mu Lingyun really is the first.¡±


    Xiao Kai knew just how picky the person in front of him was; what they considered delicious might still be far from meeting the Crown Prince¡¯s standards.


    Ji Luochen stopped what he was doing, looked up at Xiao Kai, and asked, ¡°Are you saying this was her first time cooking noodles?¡±


    ¡°Most likely, I saw her consulting Mrs. Rong on the phone, and it was Mrs. Rong who guided her step by step,¡± Xiao Kai answered.


    Ji Luochen diverted his gaze, his mouth curling up for the nth time; then, he put aside his work and stood up, phone in hand.


    ¡°Where are you going, Your Highness?¡± Xiao Kai inquired.


    ¡°Off work, take a bath, go to bed,¡± Ji Luochen stated blandly and left nonchalantly.


    Xiao Kai: ¡­


    It¡¯s just past seven in the evening!


    Ending work this early?


    Going to take a bath and sleep this early?


    The sun must be rising from the west, right?


    Everyone knows that despite his poor health, he¡¯s definitely a workaholic, usually working until nine o¡¯clock at night.


    The companies that work directly with him adjust their schedules to match his, with some working from nine to five, while others starting at one in the afternoon and not finishing until nine in the evening.


    An early finish like today definitely signals a change in the weather.


    So he took out his WeChat and sent a message in the work group.


    [The Crown Prince has finished work to take a bath and sleep, everyone can get off work now, thank you for your hard work.]

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Offering Up

    Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Offering Up


    [What? The boss leaves work at this hour? What happened?]


    [Did someone change the BOSS?]


    [Could it be that the Crown Princess Consort is about to appear?]


    [Who is this deity that can change the workaholic Crown Prince? I really want to worship her!]


    [Right, we request to enshrine this person who can get the Crown Prince to leave work early, so she can bless us all!]


    ¡­


    For a while, the work chat group was in an uproar.


    Xiao Kai stared at the phrase ¡°this deity¡± for a long time.


    Without a doubt, that deity was Mu Lingyun.


    He suddenly remembered how, before Mu Lingyun came today, His Highness had been very cold and in a bad mood, terrifying the entire Ji family.


    After Mu Lingyun arrived, not only did His Highness¡¯s mood improve, but he also finished work early.


    He suddenly felt that his previous attitude towards Mu Lingyun was wrong.


    This was a deity who could influence His Highness¡¯s emotions; how could he oppose her? He should be venerating her instead.


    If everyone else understood this, how could he have been so foolish?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    Thinking this, he decided that starting from tomorrow, he would begin to enshrine this savior.


    ¨C


    Ji Luochen was not in that noisy work group chat, so he was unaware of what everyone was discussing, nor did he know about Xiao Kai¡¯s decision to enshrine Mu Lingyun.


    After returning to his room, he opened WeChat and sent Mu Lingyun a message.


    Ji Luochen: From now on, don¡¯t cook noodles for anyone else.


    Mu Lingyun, who was on her way home, saw the message and was a bit puzzled.


    A Cloud: Why? Were they not tasty?


    Ji Luochen: No. You are my maid, you can only cook noodles for me, and not for anyone else.


    A Cloud: ¡­


    She was a bit puzzled, what exactly did he mean?


    Ji Luochen: Don¡¯t cook for anyone else, okay?


    Mu Lingyun, looking at those three words ¡°okay¡±, could almost hear Ji Luochen¡¯s voice, lowered, gently pleading in her ear.


    She really couldn¡¯t resist.


    So she replied with a sentence.


    A Cloud: Okay, I¡¯ll only cook for you.


    Ji Luochen, having received the answer he wanted, was satisfied and put down the phone to go take a shower.


    Mu Lingyun, seeing that Ji Luochen was no longer responding, was also about to put down her phone.


    However, she suddenly saw a message mentioning her in the dorm group chat.


    She clicked on the dorm group chat and saw that it was Zhang Lanqiao who mentioned her.


    A Tree: Mu Lingyun, you got the lead role in ¡°Shengshi¡± and didn¡¯t come back to school to celebrate with us! That¡¯s too much! Where did you go? @A Cloud


    A Cloud: I¡¯ll treat you all to a meal on Monday when classes resume. I just went to look after my idol. I even saw his pectorals; there was a moment when I really wanted to pounce on him, but thankfully, I held back.


    A Silk (Mo Qian): Who¡¯s your idol? Do you have a picture? I want to see, I want to see!


    A Cloud: Cough cough, I¡¯ll tell you all later. About the picture¡­ I¡¯ll show you later!


    A Pair (Qin Shuangshuang): Why hold back? If you¡¯re sure he¡¯s an idol, not a scumbag or a jerk, then pounce on him and sleep with him! Why hesitate?


    A Cloud: ¡­


    A Tree: Shuangshuang V5.


    A Silk: Shuangshuang, you¡¯re going to lead Little Yunyun astray.


    A Pair: Is this leading astray? This is providing the optimal solution. If he¡¯s definitely your idol, why not pounce and take him? After doing so, there can only be two possible outcomes: one is you end up together, which means you¡¯ve hit the jackpot. The other is the idol despises you and ignores you, but since you¡¯ve already slept with him, it¡¯s still not a loss, right?


    A Tree: Makes sense!


    A Silk: That¡¯s a forceful argument if I ever heard one. [giggle]

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Nations Younger Sister-in-Law

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75: The Nation¡¯s Younger Sister-in-Law


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t speak, staring at the text Qin Shuangshuang had sent, weighing its feasibility.


    But remembering Ji Luochen¡¯s icy gaze and the austere look on his face, she shrank her neck.


    Although she wanted to, she couldn¡¯t.


    She chickened out!


    A Cloud: Forget it, let¡¯s think this through carefully.


    ¨C


    After rejecting Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s suggestion, Mu Lingyun went back home, had dinner with her family, watched TV with them for a while, and then went to bed.


    The next day, after she woke up, she saw the messages from Zhai Yuewen.


    Zhai Yuewen: I don¡¯t know where the rumor started, but it¡¯s saying you have an improper relationship with both Rong Shaofeng and Rong Shicheng.


    Zhai Yuewen: Song Jiao came forward to testify, saying that Rong Shaofeng took you with him when he broke up with her. She also said that she asked Rong Shaofeng why he was breaking up, and Rong Shaofeng replied, ¡°I break up because I want to break up; there¡¯s no reason.¡±


    Zhai Yuewen: There are also quite a few candid photos of you and Rong Shaofeng or with Rong Shicheng circulating online.


    Zhai Yuewen: Combining these photos with what Song Jiao said, everyone online now believes that you¡¯re a homewrecker, which is why Rong Shaofeng broke up with Song Jiao. And Rong Shaofeng hasn¡¯t gone public with your relationship because it¡¯s ambiguous with Rong Shicheng. Now, many netizens are running to your Weibo to curse you. Today the producer of ¡°Shengshi¡± also called me, and I assured him I¡¯d give him a satisfactory response within the day.


    Zhai Yuewen: How should we handle this?


    A Cloud: First help me check who¡¯s behind this, as for how to handle it, I¡¯ll discuss it with my brothers and then decide.


    After sending a reply, Mu Lingyun got up to wash up and then went downstairs for breakfast.


    When she saw Rong Shaofeng and Rong Shicheng, she smiled and said, ¡°Big brother, second brother, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you to see what¡¯s the best course of action.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rong Shaofeng looked at Mu Lingyun and said nonchalantly, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the online slander, there¡¯s no need for discussion. I¡¯ve already posted a clarification on Weibo. The company has also made a clarification. Moreover, those marketing accounts have been documented by brother, and it¡¯s time to send them legal notices.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­..


    Were these two people¡¯s actions not way too quick?


    She took out her phone, opened Weibo, and indeed saw a post from Rong Shaofeng with three photos: one of him, one of her, and another of Rong Shicheng.


    Rong Shaofeng V: What romantic relationship? What intervening in feelings? Are you all staging a prime-time soap opera? Allow me to introduce @Mu Lingyun V formally, my blood sister, and my brother @Rong Shicheng V, all three of us are full siblings, from the same father and mother. Are we not looking alike enough for you to fabricate such nonsense?


    After Rong Shaofeng made his Weibo post, there was a reversal in the online sentiment.


    [Whoa, now that big brother mentions it, I can see the resemblance between the three of them. They¡¯ve all got super high attractiveness¡ªeven the brother is the ¡®ugliest¡¯ in the family, haha.]


    [Wow, so she¡¯s the little sister-in-law, my bad, my bad!]


    [Little sister-in-law, look at me, I didn¡¯t join the hate train, they¡¯re the bad guys, not me!]


    [Damn, they obviously look like siblings, how stupid can those marketing accounts be, attacking anyone they see? Anyone who dares to blacken my little sister-in-law¡¯s name again, I¡¯ll destroy them!]


    ¡­


    Reading these comments, Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth twitched. So now she was the nation¡¯s little sister-in-law?


    All she could say was that the netizens were fickle indeed.


    Meanwhile, at the family company, the announcement issued in the name of Rong Shicheng declared Mu Lingyun his biological sister from the same parents. He demanded that the rumor-mongering marketing accounts publicly apologize, pin the apology at the top of their accounts for three days, never delete it, or else they could await a subpoena from the court.

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76 The Reasons Wei Ruolan Targets Her

    Chapter 76: Chapter 76 The Reasons Wei Ruolan Targets Her


    Underneath this Weibo post, the comments were also hilariously off-topic.


    [Hubby is so manly, so handsome!]


    [With my hubby protecting me, my sister-in-law is really lucky!]


    ¡­


    Mu Lingyun looked at them briefly and felt speechless.


    Well, with two such excellent brothers, her title as the nation¡¯s favorite sister-in-law wasn¡¯t going away anytime soon.


    After the company issued an official notice, those marketing accounts that had spread rumors knew they had caused trouble and came out to apologize one after another.


    In the end, these marketing accounts were ridiculed by the netizens en masse.


    Ultimately, Mu Lingyun posted a Weibo message because of this incident.


    Mu Lingyun V: Thank you everyone, thank you brother, it¡¯s really great to have a brother to cover for me! @Rong ShichengV @Rong ShaofengV


    After posting this Weibo, Rong Shicheng retweeted it with a comment: Hmm.


    Rong Shaofeng then retweeted with a comment, ¡°The sister I can¡¯t even bring myself to bully, naturally I won¡¯t let others bully her either.¡±


    Then a bunch of people came forward wanting to acknowledge her as their sister-in-law.


    After all this, Mu Lingyun wasn¡¯t attacked again, but instead gained countless followers¡ªall sister-in-law fans trying by all means to position themselves as potential in-laws.


    Meanwhile, her dormitory chat group exploded.


    A Tree: Mu Lingyun, come out, how did you become a sister to Rong Shaofeng and Rong Shicheng? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?


    A Cloud: Just last time they came to recognize me officially, I hadn¡¯t gotten around to telling you guys yet.


    A Pair: So, sister-in-law, last time you said you made some small fortune¡­


    A Cloud: Right after recognizing them, each of them transferred me twenty thousand for pocket money, then the old man gave me a card filled with accumulated New Year¡¯s money over the years, roughly a few tens of millions.


    A Tree: ¡­


    A Pair: ¡­


    A Thread: ¡­


    You call THIS a small fortune?


    Then what would a grand fortune look like?


    A Pair: Actually, none of the rest is important, when are you going to introduce us to your brothers, sister-in-law?


    A Thread: Yeah, sister-in-law, looking forward to meeting your brothers.


    A Cloud: ¡­Well, that adds two more sister-in-law fans.


    A Tree: Look at you all, swooning even if Rong Shaofeng is a playboy, you still want in?


    A Pair: Then let¡¯s go for the older brother!


    A Thread: Right, the big brother!


    A Tree: Big brother works for me too, sister-in-law!


    A Cloud: ¡­Well, that¡¯s another sister-in-law fan added.


    After ending the chat in the dormitory group, Mu Lingyun found that the Crown Prince had actually sent her a message.


    Ji Luochen: I had Xiao Kai check. Today¡¯s marketing accounts targeting you were all paid by a woman named Wei Ruolan. Do you want me to handle this Wei Ruolan for you?


    Mu Lingyun frowned, it really was her.


    She had suspected it would be her all along.


    Why was this woman targeting her everywhere? Was it really just because they couldn¡¯t see eye to eye and had fought a few times since they were kids?


    As she pondered, a mechanical voice echoed in her mind.


    [Now you can sign in, Host. Would you like to sign in?]


    ¡°Sign in,¡± replied Mu Lingyun.


    [Sign-in successful, congratulations on receiving the reason behind Wei Ruolan¡¯s targeting of Host. Please check your phone¡¯s notepad.]


    Mu Lingyun opened the notepad on her phone, finding a new note from today.


    The note read:


    ¡°The Wei Family thought Wei Ruolan was their lost daughter because of the Jade Guanyin she wore on her chest.


    But actually, that Jade Guanyin was snatched from another child by Wei Ruolan.


    The later DNA comparison was tampered with by someone on her behalf.¡±


    Reading this, Mu Lingyun finally understood¡ªWei Ruolan didn¡¯t want others to know this and was naturally afraid that she would let the secret slip, so she targeted her.

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Are you running a fever?

    Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Are you running a fever?


    Before, she had thought that Wei Ruolan was targeting her simply because they didn¡¯t get along, but now she knew it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Since Wei Ruolan was so good at causing trouble, then there was no need for her to be polite, was there?


    So, she sent a message back to the Crown Prince.


    A Cloud: No need, I want to take care of her personally.


    Ji Luochen: Good, I¡¯ll leave her to you. When are you coming over today?


    Mu Lingyun was confused when she saw that Ji Luochen had sent a second message.


    Ji Luochen: It¡¯s the weekend today, so you shouldn¡¯t have work or classes, right? As a maid, shouldn¡¯t you come over and be on call? I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet.


    A Cloud: Yes, yes, I¡¯ll come over right now.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s lips curled up with satisfaction when he saw the few words Mu Lingyun had sent and he set down his phone contentedly.


    Before going to look for Ji Luochen, Mu Lingyun also sent a message to Zhai Yuewen.


    A Cloud: I¡¯ve found out who was behind today¡¯s incident, it was Wei Ruolan. Can you help me find contact details for important members of the Wei Family, her brother or her parents will do, I have a gift for them.


    Zhai Yuewen: So it was her, I¡¯ll try and see if I can find them.


    After seeing Zhai Yuewen¡¯s reply, Mu Lingyun packed her stuff and went out the door.


    The weather was nice today, clear and bright, and Mu Lingyun was also in a great mood.


    Of course, there were those whose mood was particularly bad, like Wei Ruolan.


    Or rather, Wei Ruolan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t just bad, it was like riding a roller coaster.


    In the morning, she was overjoyed when she saw the initial success of the marketing accounts spreading the news about Mu Lingyun and everyone cursing her.


    But the good times didn¡¯t last long, for after Rong Shaofeng and the Rong Family Company had clarified the issue, everyone realized Mu Lingyun was just their younger sister.


    Thus, netizens started scolding the marketing accounts and then began to follow Mu Lingyun frantically, competing to call her ¡°Little Sister-in-law.¡±


    So instead of blackening Mu Lingyun¡¯s name, she had inadvertently helped Mu Lingyun promote herself and gain countless new followers.


    Seeing such an outcome, Wei Ruolan smashed all the glassware in her house.


    ¡°Why did this happen? Why would she be the Rong Family¡¯s lost daughter? What does she have that I don¡¯t?¡± Wei Ruolan was extremely annoyed. She had planned everything to ruin Mu Lingyun¡¯s reputation, but to her dismay, it turned out like this, and she was furious.


    Wei Ruolan¡¯s assistant, shaking with fear, still tried dutifully to soothe her: ¡°Ruolan, there¡¯s nothing we can do about this, so please don¡¯t be angry, we¡¯ll find another chance later.¡±


    What she actually feared was that Wei Ruolan would harm her health in a fit of rage, which would ultimately be their suffering.


    ¡°Later, later, how many ¡®laters¡¯ will there be? Why did I hire you idiots as assistants? You¡¯re utterly useless, looking at you just makes me angry, get out, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Wei Ruolan lashed out in anger.


    The assistant, having heard this, could only come out from Wei Ruolan¡¯s apartment.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to leave for real, so she just stood at the doorway, constantly on alert to any noise from inside.


    ¨C


    Before long, Mu Lingyun arrived at the Ji residence.


    Upon entering the hall and seeing Xiao Kai, just as she was about to speak, she noticed Xiao Kai bowing to her: ¡°Your Majesty the Empress, welcome to your arrival. Give me your bag, and I¡¯ll hang it up for you.¡±


    As he spoke, he took her bag and hung it up nearby.


    Then, with a flattering smile, he asked: ¡°Your Majesty the Empress, are you thirsty? Would you like something to drink? Do you prefer juice, coffee, or just plain water?¡±


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at Xiao Kai and said, ¡°Are you running a fever?¡±

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Dont Work Yourself to Death Like You Did in Your Last Life

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Don¡¯t Work Yourself to Death Like You Did in Your Last Life


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty, but I don¡¯t have a fever,¡± Xiao Kai said with a smile plastered on his face, making a welcoming gesture, ¡°Since the Empress does not wish for a drink, please come this way, breakfast is ready. Please have a seat in the dining room; I¡¯ll go call the Crown Prince down right away.¡±


    Lingyun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but she still followed Xiao Kai to the dining room.


    Upon arriving at the dining room, Xiao Kai pulled out a chair for Lingyun to sit down, his face still blooming with a smile: ¡°Please wait a moment, I will go call the Crown Prince to join you for breakfast, it will be quick.¡±


    After saying that, he left.


    Lingyun: ¡­


    She felt that this Xiao Kai either had a fever that had damaged his brain or had gone mad.


    Or perhaps he had been replaced.


    As she sat in the dining room for a while, sure enough, Ji Luochen walked in.


    Xiao Kai followed behind him.


    After taking a seat, Ji Luochen told Xiao Kai to bring in the dishes.


    Soon, the table was filled with delicious food.


    Then, the three of them began to eat.


    In the midst of eating, Xiao Kai was extremely attentive to Lingyun, constantly pouring drinks and serving her food.


    He also considerately asked her, ¡°How is the breakfast spread? Does it suit your taste? If not, please let me know what you would like to eat, and I will have it made for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lingyun felt a throbbing in her temples, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite alright, this is good, no need for something else.¡±


    After speaking, Lingyun leaned over to Luochen and whispered, ¡°Does Xiao Kai have a twin brother or something? Is this his twin?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a twin brother,¡± Luochen replied and then looked towards Xiao Kai with a puzzled expression in his eyes.


    This guy was indeed being unusually attentive to Lingyun today, even to the point of being servile.


    He remembered that Xiao Kai used to look down on Lingyun, right? He loved to badmouth her and pick fights with her.


    In the previous life, he even wrote a ten-thousand-word denunciation to scold her.


    How did he change overnight?


    Under Luochen¡¯s gaze, Xiao Kai immediately gave in.


    He spread his hands: ¡°I can¡¯t help it, they said, anyone who can get a workaholic to leave work by 7 p.m., bathe, and go to bed, shouldn¡¯t be offended but instead be treated with reverence. Frankly, I found it made sense, so I just¡­¡±


    Xiao Kai stretched out his hand towards Lingyun: ¡°Have you eaten well? Is there anything else you need? Would you like some dessert or ice cream perhaps?¡±


    Lingyun: ¡­


    Luochen: ¡­


    ¡°I think you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t think there¡¯s enough overtime,¡± Luochen said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s add an hour more from now on, end work at 10 p.m. instead, shall we?¡±


    ¡°No, not that¡ª,¡± Xiao Kai shrieked, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re setting a pace for a 16-hour workday!¡±


    As he spoke, Xiao Kai made frantic gestures at Lingyun.


    Lingyun didn¡¯t notice Xiao Kai¡¯s frantic demeanor; her attention was on their conversation.


    ¡°So you usually work until 9 p.m., huh?¡± Lingyun asked, looking at Luochen.


    Luochen nodded: ¡°There is a lot to do at the company.¡±


    ¡°Delegate some of the workload then,¡± Lingyun said seriously to Luochen, ¡°Your heart isn¡¯t in good condition to begin with, and you¡¯re working so hard, it¡¯s simply overdrafting your life. You won¡¯t be able to hold up physically sooner or later. Work is never finished; you can always continue the next day. Why must you work overtime?¡±


    Remembering the previous life, where Luochen¡¯s health was clearly in a dire state, yet he still worked tirelessly, never willing to take a break.


    Because he wanted to prop up the tottering, dilapidated dynasty.


    Several times, she had seen him pass out in his study.


    Back then, no one could persuade him, they couldn¡¯t and dared not.


    Because everyone knew that if Luochen stopped, the already storm-battered dynasty would collapse completely.


    Recalling this, Lingyun reached out to grasp Luochen¡¯s sleeve, her voice tinged with a barely perceptible cry, ¡°In this life, you are no longer the last Crown Prince born into a dynasty on the brink of collapse. Don¡¯t work yourself to the bone like you did in the last life, okay?¡±

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79: What Was It Called Then?

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79: What Was It Called Then?


    Ji Luochen looked at the girl whose small hand was clasping onto his sleeve and couldn¡¯t help but think of his past life.


    Several times, he was in so much pain that he almost fainted, yet he was still dealing with official duties.


    Back then, she also pulled at his sleeve like this, her eyes seemingly brimming with tears.


    However, unlike today, she would start to speak then stop, but never actually said a word to persuade him.


    ¡°Did you think of saying these things in the last life?¡± Ji Luochen suddenly asked.


    ¡°I did, many times,¡± Mu Lingyun nodded.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it?¡±


    ¡°Because back then you had no other choice, you could only desperately support the Ji Royal Family, even though you probably couldn¡¯t change its fate. It¡¯s different now, you¡¯re no longer the Crown Prince of the Ji Royal Family, you have other options. So, don¡¯t be like the last life, okay?¡± Mu Lingyun returned to the original topic.


    Facing her concerned gaze, Ji Luochen was silent for a long time, but ultimately nodded: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. From now on, work nine to five, clock in and out on time, weekends off. Outside of work hours, I¡¯ll try not to touch anything work-related, unless it¡¯s an emergency. Xiao Kai, pass this on.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Xiao Kai agreed, his eyes wide with surprise, his face full of joy.


    It turned out that Mu Lingyun should indeed be enshrined. Amazing, with just a few words, she had liberated everyone.


    He now worshipped Mu Lingyun to the ground.


    This great news, he had to quickly spread.


    Thinking this, he left the dining room.


    Seeing Xiao Kai gone, Ji Luochen looked at Mu Lingyun with a smile on his lips and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to this for you, so shouldn¡¯t you show some appreciation?¡±


    Mu Lingyun was dazzled by the smile on his lips and boldly stated, ¡°Whatever you ask, I agree to it.¡±


    ¡°I want you, on holidays, to always stay with me. You know, aside from Xiao Kai, there¡¯s no one beside me who knows about my past life, no one to talk to, it gets too boring,¡± said Ji Luochen seriously.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you, not fond of talking and chatting with people?¡± Mu Lingyun thought about it and asked.


    ¡°That¡­that was before¡­you said you¡¯d agree to anything. Do you want to go back on your word?¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s voice raised slightly, yet still pleasant to the ear.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go back on it; I said I¡¯d agree, so of course, I¡¯ll agree.¡± But in her heart, she regretted that seeing his smile, she promised to agree to anything.


    Indeed, beauty can lead one astray.


    ¡°And there¡¯s more¡­¡± After receiving a positive answer, Ji Luochen continued.


    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Mu Lingyun looked at Ji Luochen with feeble resistance and asked, ¡°What else is there?¡±


    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m no longer the Crown Prince from the past life? Then why do you keep calling me ¡®Your Highness¡¯? If you want me to make different choices than in the past, but address me as you did then, do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡±


    Uh¡­


    Mu Lingyun felt that Ji Luochen made a good point.


    ¡°Then what do you think I should call you?¡± Mu Lingyun showed willingness to compromise.


    ¡°Do you remember what you called me, in the last life, when you¡­when you were lying on top of me, begging me to take you to the Imperial Library?¡± Ji Luochen hesitated for a good while before he barely got the words out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± Mu Lingyun stated. In her last life, in order to complete her mission, she had done all sorts of shameless things, even calling out ¡®daddy,¡¯ how could she remember what she called him, ¡°What did I call you then?¡±

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Brother Chen

    Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Brother Chen


    ¡°Figure it out yourself!¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s expression turned ugly as he stood up and stormed off.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    He left just like that? But I really don¡¯t remember! Which time was it? What exactly did I call out?


    [Host, that time, I might just know.]


    Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not the same system?¡±


    [When I was applying for the host, I happened to visit their department and accidentally saw some records about the host.]


    ¡°What did it say?¡±


    [That time was a bit complicated; the host really had no shame. To complete the task of going to the Imperial Library, seeing that the Crown Prince was weak and easily toppled, you actually pushed the Crown Prince down onto the bed, leaned over him, and in a delicate voice cried, ¡°Luochen brother, is it okay? Please, I really want to go!¡± The key point is, the Crown Prince was already reacting at that time.]


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    She covered her face, realizing she had actually done such a thing. The key point was, the Crown Prince even did what?


    [Feeling bashful now?]


    Mu Lingyun, still covering her face, nodded, ¡°I was thinking, if I throw myself at the Crown Prince again, copying that move, could I successfully sleep with my crush.¡±


    [¡­]


    It was thinking too much; this person doesn¡¯t even know what bashfulness means. Even if she was bashful, it was only because she was plotting in her mind. Oh well, it chose to shut down.


    Mu Lingyun wanted to discuss more with the Check-in System, but when she called it again, there was no response at all.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Could it have been taken away by the System World¡¯s anti-pornography office?


    Unable to reach the System, she could only go out to find Ji Luochen.


    But before she found Ji Luochen, she came across a nearly frantic Xiao Kai in the main hall.


    After leaving the dining hall, Xiao Kai immediately announced in the group.


    [Let me tell everyone something worth celebrating: the Crown Prince has also decided to work from 9 to 5, punch in and out on time, and have normal weekends off. From now on, no work outside of office hours unless it¡¯s an emergency. You guys have made it; normal working hours and peaceful weekends for dates. You deserve it.]


    [Ahhh¡­ Really?]


    [Ahhh¡­ Someone pinch me. Am I dreaming?]


    ¡­


    The group messages were full of screams and disbelief.


    After Xiao Kai confirmed it again, the people in the group calmed down.


    [Was it that warrior from last night that made the boss make this decision?]


    [It must have been that divine being!]


    [Brother Kai, please send me her picture. I¡¯ll worship her with incense morning and night!]


    [Tss~ If you dare to do that and the boss finds out, you¡¯re likely to be buried on the spot~]


    [I propose we pool funds so Brother Kai can kowtow three times to this divine being to express our thanks.]


    [Agreed!]


    [Agreed!]


    [Agreed!]


    ¡­


    Soon after, Xiao Kai¡¯s WeChat started receiving various transfers.


    The group of several dozen people each sent him amounts ranging from five hundred to five thousand, quickly summing up to just over a hundred thousand.


    So, he became ecstatic.


    Three kowtows for a hundred thousand yuan! Definitely worth it! These three kowtows, he must perform them respectfully!


    So, when he saw Mu Lingyun coming out, he immediately went over to her, his face brimming with eager smiles, ¡°Your Highness, what are you up to? In a hurry?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Mu Lingyun remarked, finding Xiao Kai¡¯s flamboyance a bit too much to handle today.


    ¡°Come sit here, I need to kowtow three times to you. It won¡¯t take up much of your time, just a moment, really just a moment,¡± Xiao Kai¡¯s face bloomed into a flower, the words ¡®trying to please¡¯ as if written on his forehead.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Shopping

    Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Shopping


    Suddenly, someone popping up and insisting on kowtowing to you would be absolutely terrifying.


    Mu Lingyun declared that, of the thirty-six stratagems, fleeing was best.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, ah, it¡¯s just three kowtows, and I¡¯ll be done soon!¡± Xiao Kai was pulling on her sleeve, refusing to let her leave no matter what.


    ¡°Xiao Kai, have you lost your mind? For no reason at all, why would you kowtow to me?¡± Mu Lingyun held her forehead, feeling a headache coming on.


    Only then did Xiao Kai explain the whole story.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, ¡°If you really must kowtow, do it in that direction, and then set up your phone over there. Record it for them to see! I understand their sentiment, and that¡¯s enough for me, but don¡¯t kowtow towards me¡ªI¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have nightmares.¡±


    Although she had been an emperor before, receiving everyone¡¯s deep bows and kowtows, this was, after all, modern society, and she certainly had no habit of accepting kowtows in present-day society.


    Having heard Mu Lingyun¡¯s words, Xiao Kai thought this was a feasible solution.


    He had kowtowed, and Mu Lingyun was aware of his sentiment. This wasn¡¯t like delivering food; one didn¡¯t have to watch the other person eat it all, right?


    Thinking this way, he went ahead and did just that.


    Glancing at Xiao Kai who was really about to kowtow towards the air, Mu Lingyun helplessly shook her head and then proceeded to go upstairs.


    In the end, she found Ji Luochen in his study.


    At that moment, Ji Luochen was dealing with some work.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re still working? Didn¡¯t we agree on taking the weekends off?¡± Mu Lingyun asked.


    Ji Luochen just gave her a cool glance and showed no intention of acknowledging her.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± Mu Lingyun continued to call out to him twice more.


    He continued to ignore her.


    Well, it seemed that if she didn¡¯t call him ¡®Brother Luochen¡¯, he wasn¡¯t going to pay her any attention.


    Mu Lingyun felt somewhat helpless and finally could only sidle over, smiling and saying, ¡°Brother Luochen, are you angry and that¡¯s why you¡¯re ignoring me?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Luochen¡¯s expression immediately softened, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly. But he replied without betraying any emotion, ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry. These tasks are just wrapping up. I¡¯ll be done in a little while.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, hurry up and finish,¡± Mu Lingyun said before running off to sit on a couch by the side and play with her phone, waiting for Ji Luochen to finish his work.


    While playing on her phone, Mu Lingyun saw a message from her roommate inviting her to go shopping together.


    But since she had just agreed to accompany the Crown Prince, and it wouldn¡¯t be right to take the Crown Prince shopping with her roommate, she declined.


    However, her roommate¡¯s suggestion truly tempted her.


    Since her rebirth into this world, she hadn¡¯t been shopping yet.


    After receiving pocket money from her family, she hadn¡¯t experienced the thrill of shopping either.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± She lay on the couch, her legs bent, propping her chin with her hands as she looked towards Ji Luochen.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡± Ji Luochen looked over at her, his voice somewhat cold.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ um¡­ Brother Luochen, can we go shopping later? It¡¯s been so long since I last went shopping,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    Ji Luochen, looking at the girl lying on the couch, couldn¡¯t help but recall the image of the young girl lying on top of him.


    Back then, she also asked him in the same way whether it was okay.


    ¡°Sure, where do you want to go shopping?¡±


    His expression was unusually tender, as if it was shrouded in a layer of gentle sunlight, yet his voice carried an almost imperceptible huskiness.


    ¡°How about we go to Chaotian City?¡±


    Chaotian City was also a place by the river, not only with a good location and fantastic environment but also filled with high-end brands.


    She had wanted to explore it for a quite a while, but the opportunity had never arisen.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll set off in an hour and a half. Do you need a stylist? To help you with makeup and styling?¡± Ji Luochen agreed to Mu Lingyun¡¯s request without any hesitation.

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Controlling Human Traffic

    Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Controlling Human Traffic


    ¡°`


    Ji Luochen knew that stars from the entertainment industry would never go out without makeup.


    He had also seen Mu Lingyun with a full face of makeup.


    Without makeup, she actually looked very pretty, but with it, she presented a different style and feel, both of which were attractive. Anyway, he liked her either way.


    ¡°No need, no need, I can go back and get ready myself. Then I¡¯ll head back first, will you come pick me up later?¡± Mu Lingyun asked.


    Ji Luochen nodded: ¡°Yeah, sure.¡±


    After they agreed on the plan, Mu Lingyun happily left.


    Watching the girl¡¯s retreating back, Ji Luochen¡¯s lips always carried a faint, barely perceptible smile.


    He then picked up his phone and called Xiao Kai.


    ¡°Your Highness, what can I do for you?¡± Xiao Kai was still reveling in the joy of earning a hundred thousand from three bows, his voice brimming with mirth.


    ¡°Did you find some money?¡± Ji Luochen asked in a low voice upon hearing the happiness in his tone.


    ¡°Err¡­ Is it that obvious?¡± Xiao Kai was taken aback, reflexively questioning.


    Ji Luochen didn¡¯t linger on this topic and directly said, ¡°The Crown Prince will go to Chaotian City in an hour and a half, make the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Is Your Highness going to Chaotian City for an inspection?¡± Xiao Kai instinctively asked.


    ¡°No¡­ to go shopping.¡±


    Xiao Kai: ¡­


    He felt completely stunned, even suspecting that he had heard wrong.


    By the time he wanted to confirm it again, the call had already been disconnected.


    When had the Crown Prince ever gone shopping? The Crown Prince was preparing to go shopping?


    Xiao Kai felt that this was the most ludicrous thing he had ever heard.


    To avoid any misunderstanding, he immediately sent a message to Mu Lingyun.


    Xiao Kai: Your Majesty the Empress, are you and His Highness going to Chaotian City later to go shopping? You know, the kind of shopping where you eat, drink, and buy things.


    A Cloud: Yes, I¡¯m heading back now to change clothes and do my makeup. Let me know in advance when His Highness is heading out.


    Xiao Kai: Okay.


    After confirming with Mu Lingyun that this was indeed happening, he immediately contacted the person in charge of Chaotian City.


    ¡°Brother Kai, do you have any instructions?¡± The person in charge at the Chaotian Gate answered Xiao Kai¡¯s call, sounding flattered.


    ¡°In an hour and a half, the Crown Prince and a girl will be coming to Chaotian City to shop. Get ready for it,¡± Xiao Kai said nonchalantly.


    ¡°Brother Kai, should we clear the area?¡± asked the person in charge immediately.


    ¡°Clear your head,¡± Xiao Kai scolded irritably, ¡°If you kick everyone out, would that still be called shopping? Since today is the weekend, just make sure to control the crowd, and don¡¯t let Chaotian City get too crowded. If you need to restrict entry, provide vouchers or gifts as needed, and don¡¯t cause any unpleasantness. Later, send the bill to me, just charge it to His Highness¡¯ private account.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± the person in charge responded promptly.


    Chaotian City was often used for program recordings, celebrity street photography, and film and television shoots, so they were very experienced in either clearing the area or managing crowds.


    Armed with the promise of vouchers and gifts from Xiao Kai, there was absolutely no chance of failure.


    In the end, the in-charge person couldn¡¯t resist gossiping: ¡°Brother Kai, who is that girl shopping with the boss? Could she be that divine person mentioned by others, the one who can change the boss¡¯s schedule?¡±


    Although the boss changing his schedule didn¡¯t really matter to Chaotian City, the Ji family¡¯s industries were in direct contact with the boss¡¯s company, so this news had already spread throughout the Ji family¡¯s enterprises.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. It¡¯s better to focus on doing your own job than anything else,¡± Xiao Kai warned lightly before hanging up the call.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Dont Let Anyone Stop Him

    Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Don¡¯t Let Anyone Stop Him


    Ji Luochen soon came to pick up Mu Lingyun.


    Before long, they arrived in Chaotian City.


    They drove directly into the garage and took the VIP aisle, so Mu Lingyun was unaware that Chaotian City had implemented crowd control.


    It wasn¡¯t until she received grouching complaints in the WeChat group.


    Dandan: Little Yunyun, I need some comfort, weren¡¯t we supposed to go shopping? You didn¡¯t come, so we went to Chaotian City, but to our surprise, we encountered crowd control there. They suggested we come back tomorrow or delay our visit for two to three hours, and even handed us some discount coupons as an apology. Normally, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but we ran into Wei Ruolan. Her brother just happened to visit her today, and seeing her in a bad mood, he decided to accompany her shopping. Then she strutted past us with all her might and went in! I am so livid, why can she go in and we can¡¯t?


    A Cloud: ¡­


    A Cloud: So, you are at Chaotian City now?


    Dandan: Yeah, but we¡¯re stuck outside.


    A Cloud: Which gate?


    Dandan: Gate number 3.


    A Cloud: Stay right there and don¡¯t move, I¡¯m coming down to bring you up.


    Dandan: ¡­


    A Tree: ¡­


    A Pair: ¡­


    ¨C


    After Mu Lingyun made arrangements with Mo Qian and others, she turned to Ji Luochen and said, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s cold gaze met Mu Lingyun¡¯s, but his tone wasn¡¯t one of agreement; rather, it contained a hint of threat.


    Mu Lingyun immediately realized where the problem lay.


    So, with a smile plastered on her face, she said, ¡°Brother Chen, my roommates are stopped downstairs. I¡¯ll go bring them up; you sit here for a while, okay?¡±


    Ji Luochen, satisfied with her quick change of address, nodded, but still handed her the menu: ¡°Order the food first and then go down. You can eat as soon as you come up.¡±


    They hadn¡¯t eaten lunch, so upon arrival, they headed straight for the 101st floor¡¯s panoramic glass restaurant to dine.


    Mu Lingyun, hearing this, did not refuse. She took the menu, ordered her favorite dishes and added a glass of orange juice, then stood up: ¡°Then I¡¯m going now.¡±


    Ji Luochen nodded.


    Seeing Mu Lingyun leave, Ji Luochen gave Xiao Kai a call.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun is going downstairs to pick up her roommates, let no one stop her.¡±


    After receiving Ji Luochen¡¯s call, Xiao Kai then called the person in charge of Chaotian City: ¡°Did you get a good look at the girl who came with the Crown Prince earlier?¡±


    ¡°I saw her clearly,¡± the manager asserted, as he had been monitoring everything on CCTV the whole time. How could he not see clearly?


    ¡°She¡¯s now going down to pick up her roommates; make sure your staff are sharp and don¡¯t stop everyone.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Brother Kai. I¡¯m heading down now, and even if I get stopped, that girl and her friends won¡¯t be,¡± the manager quickly assured.


    Thus, when Mu Lingyun reached the first floor and stepped out of the elevator, she saw a man in his thirties, with hair slicked back and dressed in a polished suit, standing outside the elevator.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, hello! Aren¡¯t you the lady who came with the Crown Prince? What brings you here? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Mu Lingyun knew that Chaotian City was owned by the Ji family, so she understood their special attention toward Ji Luochen and herself.


    She nodded slightly, then said, ¡°I¡¯m here to get my friends in; could you please direct me to gate number 3?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please follow me, I¡¯m heading to gate number 3 as well,¡± the man said and started leading the way.

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 84: What Thing Is It?

    Chapter 84: Chapter 84: What Thing Is It?


    ¡°Thank you for your help,¡± Mu Lingyun said, then followed him forward and soon arrived at Gate 3.


    Meanwhile, outside the security line, she spotted Zhang Lanqiao and the other two.


    She had thought it would take some convincing for the trio to be let in, but all she did was wave to her roommates, and then a staff member came over to let them in.


    As Zhang Lanqiao and the others walked in, the man who was leading her spoke, ¡°Ma¡¯am, now that you have met up with your friends, I¡¯ll leave you to enjoy your shopping.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Just as Mu Lingyun finished speaking, she saw Zhang Lanqiao give her a disdainful glance.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, that¡¯s really not cool of you. Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t coming shopping? Then why are you here?¡±


    Mu Lingyun smiled awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, sorry, it wasn¡¯t to accompany the ¡®male god¡¯ that I declined your invitation. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Choosing boys over friends! Forgiveness is possible, but how about introducing your brother to us?¡± Qin Shuangshuang stroked her long wavy hair and asked.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Mo Qian nodded in agreement. ¡°You must introduce your big brother to us, then we can consider it settled.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I will arrange it when we get back, okay?¡± Mu Lingyun immediately promised.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Zhang Lanqiao nodded, finally satisfied.


    ¡°Have you guys eaten? Are you up for lunch at the rooftop restaurant here? Wasn¡¯t it agreed that I¡¯d treat you today? It¡¯s perfect timing!¡± Mu Lingyun asked.


    ¡°Sure!¡± All three agreed.


    As the four of them walked shoulder to shoulder to the elevator, Mo Qian started to ask somewhat puzzledly, ¡°Chaotian City usually announces in advance when controlling the flow of people, how come there wasn¡¯t any announcement and suddenly this happened?¡±


    ¡°No idea,¡± both Zhang Lanqiao and Qin Shuangshuang shook their heads, then simultaneously turned to Mu Lingyun, ¡°Little Yunyun, do you know?¡±


    Mu Lingyun smiled awkwardly yet politely, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±


    ¡°Not sure?¡± Mo Qian felt a bit bewildered. ¡°Either you know or you don¡¯t. What does ¡®not sure¡¯ mean?¡±


    Then it hit her¡­ maybe it was because she brought Ji Luochen here to shop that they had implemented crowd control.


    After all, he was the boss of Chaotian City. It wasn¡¯t great if it got too crowded.


    However, these were just her speculations. She wasn¡¯t certain about it.


    ¡°Forget it, as long as we¡¯re in, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± They entered the elevator, and Mo Qian dismissed the issue.


    Mu Lingyun pressed for the 101st floor, thinking they¡¯d go straight up, but to her surprise, the elevator stopped at the fifth floor and two people walked in.


    What stunned her even more was that it was Wei Ruolan and a young man.


    She glanced at the man, squinting slightly, could that be Wei Ruolan¡¯s brother?


    She had been thinking about getting his contact from Zhai Yuewen earlier, and here he was today.


    What a coincidence.


    Upon entering, Wei Ruolan caught sight of them and disdainfully swept her gaze over them, saying, ¡°What bad luck, weren¡¯t you driven away? How shameless to show your faces here!¡±


    Mo Qian glared at Wei Ruolan, ¡°What does it matter to you that we¡¯re here? Do you think you own Chaotian City? Why such interference?¡±


    ¡°At least our Wei Family does business with the Ji Family. What are you lot?¡± Wei Ruolan said somewhat arrogantly.

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Leverage

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Leverage


    Mo Qian was about to confront Wei Ruolan but was stopped by Mu Lingyun¡¯s outstretched hand.


    Mu Lingyun signaled Mo Qian to keep her cool and then spoke to Wei Ruolan indifferently.


    ¡°Are you sure about your Wei Family? Wei Ruolan, targeting me like this, what are you afraid of? Do you need me to give you a hint here? To give ¡®your¡¯ Wei Family back? Got any shame? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± Wei Ruolan glared at Mu Lingyun, stammering for a long time, but unable to utter a single word.


    Mu Lingyun really knew, she knew everything.


    Wei Ruolan actually dared not say anything now, fearful of angering Mu Lingyun and having her secret exposed to everyone.


    If her brother became suspicious and started investigating, then she would be in a situation she couldn¡¯t get out of.


    ¡°You what? Me what? If you can¡¯t speak, then shut your dog mouth. Who are you to speak in front of me?¡± Mu Lingyun said with a sneer.


    Although Wei Ruolan was angry, even wishing she could kill Mu Lingyun, she still chose to shut her mouth.


    ¡°Miss, you¡­¡± The young man standing to the side was displeased, feeling that the way the young ladies spoke was too harsh.


    ¡°Brother, let it be, let¡¯s not stoop to her level.¡± Wei Ruolan quickly grabbed the young man beside her, fearing he would provoke Mu Lingyun and then she would reveal the secret.


    Zhang Lanqiao and the other two watched Wei Ruolan get scolded without daring to make a sound, all giving a thumbs up to Yun Jianxi.


    Mu Lingyun winked at the three of them, indicating it was no big deal.


    When the elevator reached the 101st floor, Wei Ruolan couldn¡¯t wait to leave, immediately dragging her brother out.


    ¡°Little Yunyun, do you have something on Wei Ruolan? She looks so scared, her face has gone pale,¡± Qin Shuangshuang said, looking at the rushed departure of the siblings, with raised eyebrows.


    Mu Lingyun nodded: ¡°I do have some leverage indeed. I grew up with her in the same welfare institute. The real Wei Family heiress is long gone, she¡¯s an impostor.¡±


    Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Are you saying the Wei Family got the wrong daughter?¡±


    ¡°No way, is it that explosive?¡± Zhang Lanqiao and Mo Qian both felt shocked.


    ¡°Are you planning on telling the Wei Family?¡±


    ¡°Originally, I felt it had nothing to do with me and I didn¡¯t want to interfere, but after she instigated Han Ming to mess with me and today, bribed marketers to slander me, I felt that we can¡¯t let this go. If there¡¯s an opportunity, I will let the Wei Family know the truth,¡± Mu Lingyun stated. Her principle was to not provoke others unless provoked; if provoked, eradicate the threat completely.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be done. She¡¯s not my mother, why should I indulge her?¡± Qin Shuangshuang said with a smile, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll also help you trick the Wei Family into doing a DNA comparison again.¡±


    Mu Lingyun smiled and didn¡¯t continue the topic: ¡°Let¡¯s go, forget those idiots, forget the unhappiness, and go for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s eat,¡± the three responded in unison.


    Subsequently, the four of them headed towards the restaurant together.


    Arriving at the restaurant, they found out that Wei Ruolan and her brother were also there for a meal.


    Moreover, Wei Ruolan¡¯s brother saw Ji Luochen and even took Wei Ruolan over to greet him.


    They just happened to block her way to her seat.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s etiquette told her that interrupting others¡¯ conversations was impolite.


    So even though she could tell that Ji Luochen was indifferent and didn¡¯t want to deal with the two of them, she still stood by the table where Wei Ruolan and her brother were sitting, intending to wait until they were done talking.


    Seeing her do this, Zhang Lanqiao and the others also gathered around her.

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Cultivation Was Learned from Dogs

    Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Cultivation Was Learned from Dogs


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that, just after settling in not long ago, Wei Ruolan turned around, a look of disgust on her face, as she said to them, ¡°That¡¯s our table, what are you doing standing there? Even if you can¡¯t book a spot, you don¡¯t have to think about snatching ours, do you? Now scram.¡±


    Wei Ruolan bet that Mu Lingyun wouldn¡¯t reveal that secret here in front of the Crown Prince of the Ji family, so she felt a bit bolder.


    The corners of Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, ¡°Then have you scrambled out of the way yet? Don¡¯t block the path.¡±


    ¡°Heh!¡± Wei Ruolan laughed coldly, ¡°Mu Lingyun, you¡¯re really quite the comedian. This is the end of the line, where else do you think you can go? If you¡¯re trying to catch the Crown Prince¡¯s attention, you don¡¯t need to use such a lame excuse. Despicable.¡±


    Mu Lingyun frowned, not yet having a chance to speak, when she heard Ji Luochen begin to talk.


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s upbringing, could it be that it was learned from a dog? Please take her and move aside a bit, she¡¯s blocking my Yunyun¡¯s way.¡±


    Wei Ruolan and her brother were both stunned upon hearing this.


    Subsequently, Wei Ruolan¡¯s brother instinctively pulled her aside.


    Only then did Mu Lingyun walk over to Ji Luochen¡¯s side and say, ¡°Luochen, can you move in a bit?¡±


    Ji Luochen indeed moved in a bit, making room for Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun waved toward her roommates, ¡°Come over and sit.¡±


    Then she called out to the waitress, ¡°Miss, can we add another chair here?¡±


    ¡°Certainly, ma¡¯am, just a moment.¡± The waitress quickly brought over another chair.


    Zhang Lanqiao and her two friends remained confused until they sat down.


    During the initial greeting, they had realized that the handsome guy in front of them, who looked like a big star with a somewhat pale complexion, was the Crown Prince of the top-tier Ji family, Ji Luochen.


    But in their wildest dreams, they had not imagined that he was also the male god Mu Lingyun talked about wanting to throw herself at.


    It turned out they had such an awesome roommate.


    In their wildest dreams, they never thought that having a meal invited by their roommate could mean sitting at the same table with the Crown Prince, right?


    Zhang Lanqiao immediately stretched out her hand and pinched Qin Shuangshuang¡¯s thigh.


    Qin Shuangshuang got the message and pinched her back.


    Afterward, they looked at each other.


    Ouch! It¡¯s real!


    OMG!


    Equally bewildered were Wei Ruolan and her brother.


    In the end, it was the waitress who came over to remind them to order, and they reluctantly returned to their box.


    Mu Lingyun, seeing their bewildered states, intended to ask them to order, but thought maybe they were uncomfortable because she hadn¡¯t introduced them yet.


    So, she decided to introduce everyone.


    ¡°This is Ji Luochen. And these are my roommates, Qin Shuangshuang, Zhang Lanqiao, and Mo Qian.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± all three of them said in a soft voice.


    Ji Luochen just nodded slightly and said nothing.


    ¡°You guys go ahead and order,¡± Mu Lingyun beckoned the waitress over with the menu for them to place their orders.


    Qin Shuangshuang and the others, upon hearing this, quickly began to order.


    As for Mu Lingyun and Ji Luochen¡¯s meals, they had been ordered earlier and were served promptly.


    Ji Luochen ordered modestly, just a steak and a cup of coffee.


    Mu Lingyun, on the other hand, ordered many snacks, even including ice cream.


    After their food was served, Mu Lingyun said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll start eating, we won¡¯t wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and eat, no need to wait for us!¡± Zhang Lanqiao hurriedly said.


    You¡¯d better not wait for us, okay? They dare to make the Crown Prince wait? Were they tired of living or what?

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87 A Bit Sweet

    Chapter 87: Chapter 87 A Bit Sweet


    Mu Lingyun, upon hearing Zhang Lanqiao¡¯s words, indeed didn¡¯t hesitate and began to eat.


    She thought the snack was quite good and wanted Ji Luochen to try it too, so she brought it over, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Ji Luochen frowned and stared at her displeasedly.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Mu Lingyun immediately switched to a smiley expression, changed her form of address, ¡°Luochen, this is pretty good, why don¡¯t you try it.¡±


    After hearing this, Ji Luochen picked up some chopsticks from the side, tried one, and then nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good but a bit too sweet.¡±


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll ask them to use less sugar,¡± Mu Lingyun said as she ate another one.


    The three of them silently bowed their heads; it felt like they were eating mushy dog food, sweetly overwhelming.


    During the eating and drinking, Mu Lingyun noticed her roommates were too quiet, looked up at the three of them, ¡°Why are you so silent today? Even if the food isn¡¯t here yet, you could look at the scenery or take some selfies, right? Isn¡¯t that the usual thing to do?¡±


    Three of them: ¡­


    The Crown Prince was still present, how could they dare to joke around, take selfies, or look at the scenery? Did this sister have some mistaken understanding of their tolerance?


    Zhang Lanqiao decided to send a message to Mu Lingyun, to make her realize the seriousness of the situation.


    So, she bowed her head and sent a message to Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°Ding dong¡ª¡± In an instant, Mu Lingyun received a WeChat message.


    Mu Lingyun originally didn¡¯t plan to look at it, but Zhang Lanqiao sitting opposite her was frantically hinting at her. Eventually, she had no choice but to take out her phone and check.


    A Tree: Mu Lingyun, how can you still eat so enjoyably? Haven¡¯t you felt that having the Crown Prince around makes you nervous? How can you eat so casually?¡±


    A Cloud: Is it okay? Do you guys feel very unnatural?


    A Tree: Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? After you finish eating, can you quickly get rid of the Crown Prince? We¡¯re afraid that facing such a pressuring person, we¡¯ll have severe indigestion after eating.


    A Cloud: Alright, alright, before you guys serve the food, let¡¯s take him away with me.


    After Mu Lingyun replied to the message, she glanced at her roommates, shaking her head somewhat helplessly.


    These three roommates were really too helpless, they couldn¡¯t even handle the pressure from just a Crown Prince.


    They were too disappointing.


    ¨C


    Soon, Mu Lingyun had finished eating.


    And Ji Luochen had already finished eating before her.


    ¡°Your Highness, since we¡¯ve finished eating, let¡¯s go for a walk. As for my roommates, don¡¯t worry about them, let them eat by themselves,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    The three of them hurriedly nodded in agreement, ¡°Right, right, right, don¡¯t worry about us, we¡¯re fine eating by ourselves!¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go,¡± Ji Luochen stood up, signaling they could leave.


    A moment later, Ji Luochen and Mu Lingyun had already left the restaurant.


    Zhang Lanqiao and her two friends sighed with relief upon seeing this.


    Then, a waiter came over and said to the three women, ¡°Ladies, before the Crown Prince left, he told us that today¡¯s expenses for the three of you would be charged to his account without any limit. If you feel that what you ordered earlier wasn¡¯t enough, feel free to order more.¡±


    ¡°Wow, jackpot,¡± Zhang Lanqiao took the menu and indeed ordered a lot more, ¡°When the Crown Prince was here, we had to mind our image and only ordered a little, but actually I wanted to do like Little Yunyun, ordering ice cream, various snacks, all of it.¡±


    ¡°Add some for me too,¡± Qin Shuangshuang also spoke up.


    ¡°Me me me, and me too,¡± Mo Qian squeezed in as well.


    Soon, they had ordered even more than before.

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Why

    Chapter 88: Chapter 88: Why


    The waiter came with a smile to collect the bill.


    ¡°Ladies, your meals will be served shortly. Additionally, here are three gifts from the Crown Prince as a meeting present. The Crown Prince said that since you three are Ms. Mu¡¯s roommates, he hopes you¡¯ll take good care of Ms. Mu in the future,¡± the waiter said, placing three small, exquisitely crafted bags, seemingly for jewelry, on the table.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhang Lanqiao said with a glance at the small bags and a nonchalant tone. She quickly grabbed one of the bags and peeked inside after the waiter turned to leave.


    ¡°Just a card?¡± Zhang Lanqiao said with a hint of confusion, then took out the card.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Zhang Lanqiao was shocked upon reading the contents of the card in her hand.


    It was a fifty-thousand-yuan shopping card for Chaotian City, which also came with a lifetime platinum membership invitation code for Chaotian City.


    Effectively, owning this card was like having fifty thousand yuan, although the money could only be spent in Chaotian City. But what is Chaotian City? What can¡¯t you buy there? Thus, the equivalent of fifty thousand in cash is no problem whatsoever.


    Moreover, there weren¡¯t many lifetime platinum members in Chaotian City to begin with.


    With such a platinum card, nobody in Chaotian City would dare to bully them.


    Situations like the one they encountered today, where they were stopped, would absolutely never happen again.


    Not only would they not be driven out, but if they disliked someone, they could use their privilege to get rid of the unwanted person. Just like Wei Ruolan next door¡ªif they wanted, they could kick her out in minutes.


    ¡°Wow, this Crown Prince is so generous, isn¡¯t he? Love it!¡± Mo Qian exclaimed somewhat excitedly.


    Looking at the card, Qin Shuangshuang spoke calmly, ¡°Even though Little Yunyun says that¡¯s her male god, the kind she wants to push down, why do I feel like the Crown Prince also has a liking for our Little Yunyun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a feeling, it¡¯s a fact,¡± Zhang Lanqiao said confidently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear just now? Yunyun wanted to call him ¡®Your Highness the Crown Prince,¡¯ but his eyes were as cold as ice. However, as soon as Yunyun called him ¡®Brother Chen,¡¯ his gaze softened a lot. Isn¡¯t that love? Also, why else would the Crown Prince give us such valuable things if he didn¡¯t like us? It¡¯s all because we are Yunyun¡¯s roommates.¡±


    The three of them laughed together, ¡°It seems the attraction between those two is mutual!¡±


    The three felt that this meal was extraordinarily flavorful.


    Unlike the neighboring table, where Wei Ruolan and her brother had a tasteless meal, as if chewing wax.


    ¡°Ruolan, you¡­ sigh¡­¡± The young man wanted to scold Wei Ruolan for her impulsiveness, for offending the Ji family¡¯s Crown Prince and the person he liked, but seeing his own sister also with a grim face and in a bad mood, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to blame her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it be. I¡¯ll apologize to the Ji family¡¯s Crown Prince another day and see if he can forgive us. Ruolan, don¡¯t provoke Mu Lingyun anymore to avoid angering the Crown Prince, understand?¡±


    Clenching her teeth, Wei Ruolan felt her hatred deepen, but she had no other choice but to nod in agreement.


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, brother. If I see her in the future, I¡¯ll just walk away!¡±


    Although she said this, Wei Ruolan¡¯s animosity towards Mu Lingyun grew stronger.


    What merits did Mu Lingyun have? What made her worthy to become the dear daughter of the Rong Family, and also the cherished one of the Ji family¡¯s Crown Prince?


    Why Mu Lingyun? Why her?

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Couple Outfits

    Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Couple Outfits


    And she was just a fake daughter of the Wei Family, always having to live by watching others¡¯ faces and fearing when her true identity would be exposed.


    One day, she would make Mu Lingyun lose everything and return to the orphanage where she belonged.


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun had no idea that Wei Ruolan had harbored resentment against her again. After they left the restaurant, they went straight to the shops downstairs.


    Perhaps due to crowd control, the flow of people in Chaotian City was really low today. Many people were still out eating, so there were even fewer people in the shopping mall.


    Yet, they still brushed past people who were shopping in groups of twos and threes.


    Mu Lingyun actually enjoyed shopping in such an environment¡ª not too crowded, but not too sparse either, just right.


    They first visited a clothing store, which offered both men¡¯s and women¡¯s styles.


    ¡°Crown Prince, Miss Mu, please step inside; we have clothes designed by top designers here. The styles and colors are absolutely the trendiest of the season. May I know which colors you two prefer?¡± the female sales associate approached them with a gentle voice.


    ¡°I like orange and purple primarily,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°We happen to have a piece here that is primarily orange with white accents, which looks very suitable for you. Please come this way to take a look.¡±


    Mu Lingyun followed her and indeed saw a form-fitting long dress, excellent in both cut and design.


    ¡°This dress is indeed very nice,¡± Mu Lingyun remarked admiringly.


    ¡°If you think it looks good, try it on,¡± Ji Luochen said as he sat down, speaking nonchalantly.


    Ji Luochen actually thought the dress was nice too and was particularly eager to see what Mu Lingyun would look like in it.


    Seeing that Ji Luochen had spoken, Mu Lingyun decisively went to try it on.


    Soon, she appeared in front of Ji Luochen in the orange dress.


    Ji Luochen was slightly shocked. He remembered, in his previous life, the first time he saw Mu Lingyun, she was wearing an orange dress.


    Back then, she carried a basket of flowers, her smile radiant, just like a sunflower.


    Now, she was just like she had been back then, like a sunflower that shone into his heart.


    Mu Lingyun twirled in front of Ji Luochen. Seeing him silent, she asked, ¡°Does it not look good?¡±


    ¡°No! It looks great, very suitable for you!¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s eyes and tone were gentle.


    Mu Lingyun smiled, ¡°I like it too; let¡¯s go with this one.¡±


    The sales associate, hearing this, suggested, ¡°This model has a matching couple¡¯s version. The men¡¯s version is primarily white with orange accents. Would you like me to show it to you both?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth twitched, contemplating wearing matching outfits with His Highness? She still wanted to live.


    However, it might be worth buying now. If one day she really could get the guy and then wear it, wouldn¡¯t that be delightful?


    ¡°Umm¡­, Your Highness¡­ um, Brother Luochen, look, it says here, buy two for a ten percent discount. For that deal alone, we should buy them together, right?¡± After Mu Lingyun finished speaking, she turned to the sales associate, ¡°Please, miss, let us take a look.¡±


    The sales associate quickly brought the clothes over, complete with various sizes and different color schemes.


    The clothes, which lay between formal and casual, were very design-oriented and matched the dress she was wearing. It was clear they were a couple¡¯s set.


    Mu Lingyun picked a set she thought looked the best and chose the size for Ji Luochen, then asked him, ¡°Brother Luochen, how about this one? I think it looks pretty good, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Too Thorough a Change

    Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Too Thorough a Change


    Ji Luochen glanced at the clothes in Mu Lingyun¡¯s hands and found them quite pleasing, as they matched well with what she was wearing.


    So, he nodded.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°This set fits you well. Do you want to try it on?¡± Mu Lingyun asked since she had previously paid attention to his size and was very confident that she was not wrong.


    ¡°No need,¡± Ji Luochen declined.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t insist. As long as her beloved didn¡¯t reject the clothes, it was fine. She would get him to wear them later; it was all the same.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take these two sets,¡± Mu Lingyun said to the sales clerk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to pick some more?¡± the salesperson asked Mu Lingyun.


    ¡°No need!¡± She didn¡¯t actually lack clothing. The clothes Mrs. Mu had prepared for her were enough to last a few years. She was just itching to buy something.


    After leaving the clothing store, she dragged Ji Luochen into the neighboring jewelry store.


    This jewelry store was a major brand named ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Their jewelry products had no logo, no age restriction, no style constraint. The designs all depended on the mood of the designer.


    It had been some time since Mu Lingyun returned to the Rong Family, who had taken care of her and given her warmth. Yet, she had never given them any gifts.


    Thus, she planned to pick a gift for each family member. Although she was using the money they had given her, it was still a gesture of her heart.


    In the end, she chose a bracelet for Rong Shaofeng.


    She picked out a pair of cufflinks for Rong Shicheng, along with a matching lapel pin.


    For Mrs. Mu, she selected a diamond bracelet.


    For Rong Yinian, she chose a diamond-encrusted mechanical watch.


    And for the old Mr. Rong, she picked out a vintage pocket watch.


    Finally, at the back of the store, she saw a blue and white men¡¯s necklace. In the streamlined silver chain, there were sapphires embedded, simple yet exuding a cold elegance. The pendant was designed as a starburst, with silver surrounded by blue, and the radiating lines were bold and aloof, like a star in the cold night.


    At a glance, Mu Lingyun felt this necklace suited Ji Luochen perfectly.


    So, without a second thought, she bought it.


    After leaving the jewelry store, Mu Lingyun and Ji Luochen walked through a few more shops, and she started to feel tired.


    Seeing a bubble tea shop, she pulled Ji Luochen toward it.


    ¡°I want some bubble tea. Crown Prince¡­ Luochen, would you like something?¡± Mu Lingyun asked, pointing to the sign of the tea shop.


    ¡°I never drink such things,¡± Ji Luochen said indifferently and without enthusiasm.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Mu Lingyun replied, seeing he wasn¡¯t interested, and ordered a bubble tea for herself.


    After getting her bubble tea, Mu Lingyun, carrying bags big and small and holding onto Ji Luochen, said, ¡°Crown Prince¡­ Luochen, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Ji Luochen responded, still indifferent.


    Soon, they returned to the parking lot and arrived at their car.


    And Xiao Kai had already been waiting there for them.


    Xiao Kai was shocked to see Mu Lingyun with a bubble tea, casually linking arms with Ji Luochen while he carried all the other things.


    The illustrious Crown Prince of the Ji family, the helmsman, President Ji himself, had been reduced to a common man, carrying shopping bags around. Wasn¡¯t that a little pitiful?


    Thinking this, he hurried forward to help Ji Luochen with the bags.


    But a single look from Ji Luochen successfully frightened him off.


    He then watched as Ji Luochen placed the bags carefully into the trunk of the car and even opened the car door for Mu Lingyun, allowing her to get in.


    Even as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car, Xiao Kai still felt shocked.


    Because of meeting Mu Lingyun, their Crown Prince had indeed changed¡ªa change that was drastic and complete.

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91: The Law of True Fragrance

    Chapter 91: Chapter 91: The Law of True Fragrance


    Xiao Kai was driving while Mu Lingyun and Ji Luochen sat in the back.


    After the car started, Mu Lingyun held her milk tea, inserted the straw, and took a sip.


    The cool, fragrant flavor touched her lips, spreading sweetness throughout her senses, making her feel instantly satisfied.


    After she drank, she noticed Ji Luochen watching her. On a whim, she passed the milk tea over and said, ¡°It¡¯s very tasty, do you want to try some?¡±


    Ji Luochen never drank milk tea, let alone from someone else¡¯s cup.


    But captivated by Mu Lingyun¡¯s cherry-like lips and her curved brows and eyes, he leaned over and took a sip from her milk tea.


    Mu Lingyun:¡­


    He drank it.


    And¡­ he used the straw she had used¡­


    Mu Lingyun thought he wouldn¡¯t drink, so this sip completely baffled her.


    She could only ask in astonishment, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    Ji Luochen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but still, there¡¯s the same issue, it¡¯s too sweet.¡±


    Xiao Kai, driving in front, saw the two via the rear-view mirror and his lips twitched.


    Wasn¡¯t His Highness someone who never drank milk tea? Why did he take a sip today?


    Moreover, this act of feeding milk tea, wasn¡¯t it just too sickly sweet?


    It even made his teeth ache.


    ¡°Hmm. Next time I¡¯ll ask them to put less sugar.¡± After Mu Lingyun spoke, she realized she had said something similar before.


    To ease the awkwardness, she put down the milk tea and pulled out the Starlight Necklace she had purposefully kept in her small bag and handed it to Ji Luochen.


    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Ji Luochen looked at the necklace, somewhat surprised.


    She had mentioned buying gifts for the family, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be one for him too.


    ¡°I think this necklace suits His Highness¡­ um, suits you very well, Luochen, so I bought it on a whim to give to you,¡± Mu Lingyun said with a light smile.


    Although Ji Luochen accepted the item, he didn¡¯t look at it and simply put it into his pocket, ¡°I¡¯ll accept the gift, but I never wear such things, and the same goes for this necklace.¡±


    Mu Lingyun just smiled and said nothing.


    Actually, as long as Ji Luochen accepted it, she didn¡¯t really expect him to wear it.


    Xiao Kai first dropped Mu Lingyun at the Rong Family home, and after she went inside with her big and small bags, he continued driving towards the Ji family home.


    Xiao Kai thought that all the big and small bags were Mu Lingyun¡¯s, so when he saw that Mu Lingyun left Ji Luochen with a sizable bag, he was somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s in this bag?¡± he asked.


    When Ji Luochen was asked, he glanced at the bag and remembered the joyful look on Mu Lingyun¡¯s face when she picked out clothes for him, which lifted his spirits a bit, and his lips curved slightly, ¡°Clothes.¡±


    Maybe because he was in a good mood, he took out the Starlight Necklace Mu Lingyun gave him, opened it to take a look, and then nonchalantly put it around his neck, and checked himself in the rear mirror of the seat. He thought it looked pretty good, so satisfied, he leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes to rest.


    Xiao Kai¡¯s lips twitched again at Ji Luochen¡¯s answer, surprised that His Highness had actually gone shopping and bought a shirt.


    While he was still in shock, he saw Ji Luochen put on the necklace and close his eyes contentedly.


    His eyes twitched fiercely, wasn¡¯t this¡­ didn¡¯t he just say that he never wore necklaces, and he wouldn¡¯t wear this one either?


    How come it now looked like he was quite pleased wearing it?


    Could this be the inescapable law of ¡°actual delight¡±?


    Xiao Kai finally understood that after meeting Mu Lingyun, all the ¡°nevers¡± and ¡°never befores¡± didn¡¯t matter.


    Only Mu Lingyun mattered.


    So, venerating Mu Lingyun wasn¡¯t wrong at all.

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: The One the Crown Prince Specifically Asked For

    Chapter 92: Chapter 92: The One the Crown Prince Specifically Asked For


    Mu Lingyun returned to the Rong Family and told them about her shopping trip, then handed out the gifts she had purchased one by one.


    Everyone was very happy to receive their gifts.


    Seeing everyone so pleased, Mu Lingyun was also delighted.


    Before going upstairs to take a bath, Mu Lingyun checked her phone and discovered that Rong Shaofeng had actually taken a photo of the bracelet she gave him and posted it on Weibo.


    Rong Shaofeng V: ¡°The gift my sister brought me from shopping is the sweetest, aren¡¯t you all jealous?¡± [photo]


    Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw this Weibo post.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that the gift she gave would make Rong Shaofeng so happy.


    In the future, she¡¯d have to give her brother more gifts to make him even happier.


    While thinking about it, she opened WeChat and found out that her dorm group was frantically @mentioning her, saying something like the Crown Prince was too generous and that they could strut around Chaotian City from now on.


    After looking closely at the chat history, she found out that Ji Luochen had given each of them a shopping card worth fifty thousand and a platinum membership for Chaotian City.


    Mu Lingyun confessed to feeling jealous; she wanted one too.


    A Cloud: ¡°So jealous, how can the male god be so good to you guys? I don¡¯t even have a platinum membership. Want one!¡±


    A Pair Of People: ¡°Pounce on him, sleep with him, then have him give you one.¡±


    A Strand Of Silk: ¡°Right, right, right, sleep with him, and Chaotian City will be yours, who needs a platinum membership then?¡±


    A Tree: ¡°Just knock him down. We¡¯ve unanimously decided that the sooner you knock down such a male god, the better, delay and things might change.¡±


    A Cloud: ¡°¡­¡±


    She felt that her roommates had changed, all because of one card.


    They were talking about knocking down the male god when she had said it needed long-term planning; after all, the male god hated her in the last life for stealing his Imperial Seal.


    But these people had already forgotten the talk of long-term planning.


    She decided to ignore these perverted women.


    So, she decisively went to look for Ji Luochen.


    Initially, she habitually typed ¡°Your Highness,¡± but remembering what someone said today about changing how she addressed him, she switched to ¡°Luochen brother.¡±


    A Cloud: ¡°Luochen brother, you gave my roommates a shopping card worth fifty thousand and a platinum membership for Chaotian City, right?¡±


    Ji Luochen: ¡°Mhm.¡±


    A Cloud: ¡°I don¡¯t have a platinum membership, I want one too.¡±


    Ji Luochen: ¡°You want one? Then wear the dress you bought today over here tomorrow, help me with acupuncture, and I¡¯ll give you a platinum membership for all Ji properties, how¡¯s that?¡±


    A Cloud: ¡°Really? Just wear that dress and come over?¡±


    Ji Luochen: ¡°Mhm, for real.¡±


    A Cloud: ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯ll come over in that dress tomorrow, no going back on your word.¡±


    Mu Lingyun felt that this was a bargain since she bought the dress to wear it. Such an exchange for a platinum membership for all Ji properties was more than worthwhile.


    Ji Luochen couldn¡¯t help but curve his mouth upwards at her last sentence.


    Adorably foolish.


    Today, after wandering Chaotian City with him, the news about all Ji properties probably spread everywhere; from now on, whenever she patronized any Ji business, she would receive treatment as if he was there personally.


    This silly girl was still asking him for a platinum membership; what was the use?


    So foolish, yet so endearing.


    ¨C


    The next day, because Ji Luochen had specified for Mu Lingyun to wear the clothes she bought yesterday, she wore that dress.


    Feeling good, she even put on light makeup and styled her hair into a fluffy yet chic braid.


    When she arrived at the Ji family villa and was passing by the garden, she was stopped.


    ¡°Miss Mu, are you here to see the Crown Prince? Could you help me carry this sunflower over there? Also, this row of forget-me-nots, just place them casually in the Crown Prince¡¯s study, these were specifically requested by the Crown Prince,¡± the person who stopped her said.

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Photography

    Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Photography


    Mu Lingyun glanced at the flowers that were handed to her, which were three sunflowers wrapped in newspaper, exuding a retro vibe and looking very pretty.


    The small basket of baby¡¯s breath was arranged sporadically and looked very beautiful.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take them over for you,¡± she agreed cheerfully.


    Everyone has a love for beauty, and she couldn¡¯t bear to refuse such beautiful flowers.


    So, she cradled the sunflowers in one arm and carried the basket with the other, heading toward the main building of the mansion.


    When she reached the corner, she saw Xiao Kai, who was taking her picture with his mobile phone.


    ¡°What are you taking pictures of?¡± Mu Lingyun asked him.


    ¡°Taking pictures of the flowers. The Crown Prince suddenly wanted sunflowers and baby¡¯s breath in his study. I¡¯m snapping a few to see if they meet his satisfaction,¡± Xiao Kai explained.


    Mu Lingyun found it rather amusing and somewhat unbelievable.


    Xiao Kai would actually say that Ji Luochen is doing something unpredictably?


    So, she said with a smile, ¡°Snap it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Just about done, no rush,¡± Xiao Kai replied, and after clicking away for a few more shots, he said, ¡°There, done. But wait a moment, let me check if the Crown Prince is satisfied. If not, we might have to change them, so we don¡¯t make this trip for nothing.¡±


    Mu Lingyun thought it made sense, so she waited for a while.


    Unbeknownst to her, Xiao Kai sent Ji Luochen a full-body picture of her.


    Ji Luochen saw the girl in the picture wearing an orange dress, her hair in a fluffy braid, holding the sunflowers in one hand and the baby¡¯s breath in the other, her smile blooming like a fairy among flowers.


    This feeling was identical to when he had first seen her in his previous life.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile, saving the picture. Then, casually setting the photograph as his phone wallpaper, he replied to Xiao Kai with two words.


    [Done.]


    Xiao Kai, relieved by these two words, said, ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go. We can head up now.¡±


    Once in Ji Luochen¡¯s study, Mu Lingyun asked, ¡°Luochen Brother, where do you want these flowers placed?¡±


    ¡°See where they fit best,¡± Ji Luochen said gently and then extended his hand to Xiao Kai, ¡°Your phone.¡±


    Xiao Kai was taken aback, but still unlocked his phone and handed it to Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s slender and attractive fingers tapped a few times on his phone before handing it back.


    When Xiao Kai got his phone back, he discovered that the photos he had taken were gone, and even his chat history with Ji Luochen had been wiped clean.


    Xiao Kai thought, was that really necessary? Guarding against him like he was a thief?


    Oh well, after all, it¡¯s the boss; it¡¯s not like he could hold a grudge, right?


    So, Xiao Kai chose to leave.


    Mu Lingyun looked around and found a large glass cylindrical vase, so she placed the sunflowers in it and then moved it next to Ji Luochen¡¯s office chair.


    The baby¡¯s breath, on the other hand, she put on the windowsill.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± After doing all this, Mu Lingyun stood next to the sunflowers and asked Ji Luochen.


    ¡°It looks good,¡± Ji Luochen glanced at her and nodded.


    Mu Lingyun, looking at the sunflowers, said with a smile, ¡°I also think they¡¯re beautiful. I¡¯ll get some later to put on my balcony.¡±


    She had no idea that when Ji Luochen said it was good-looking, he was not referring to the sunflowers, but to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the gardener clip some and send them to you,¡± Ji Luochen offered upon seeing her interest in the sunflowers.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Mu Lingyun felt especially happy, so she cheerfully took out her acupuncture needles, ¡°Can I give you the acupuncture now?¡±

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94 What is My Relationship with Him?

    Chapter 94: Chapter 94 What is My Relationship with Him?


    Ji Luochen nodded, and then Mu Lingyun began to perform acupuncture on him.


    After finishing the acupuncture, Mu Lingyun brewed some herbal medicine for Ji Luochen to drink before she planned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, just as she exited the main building, she encountered a girl with long black hair dressed in a white gauze dress.


    The girl appeared to be in her early twenties, a gentle and amiable girl-next-door kind.


    However, the words she spoke to Mu Lingyun were anything but gentle and amiable.


    ¡°Are you the girl who often comes to see Brother Luochen?¡± The girl stared intently at Mu Lingyun with a hostile look in her eyes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Lingyun lazily glanced at the woman, speaking displeasingly, ¡°Whether I visit Ji Luochen or not, what¡¯s it to you? What are you, meddling so much?¡±


    ¡°I am Yang Qingqing, Brother Luochen¡¯s only childhood sweetheart. I will also be his fianc¨¦e and the love of his life. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll leave at once and never show up in front of Brother Luochen again.¡±


    Yang Qingqing? Ji Luochen¡¯s fiancee and the love of his life?


    Mu Lingyun admitted she was somewhat displeased.


    The words ¡°Ji Luochen¡¯s fiancee¡± and ¡°the love of his life,¡± linked to any other girl, made her very unhappy.


    She was thinking about calling Ji Luochen to ask if he really had a fianc¨¦e and a beloved.


    However, before she could make any move, Yang Qingqing feigned a stumble and fell to the ground; then, with her eyes brimming with tears, looked up at her: ¡°Sister, I was just here to deliver news about Dr. Y to Brother Luochen. Why did you push me? You¡¯re not anyone to Brother Luochen, so why push and block me? I heard from the maid that you come to give acupuncture to Brother Luochen every day. Are you afraid that if Dr. Y comes to cure Brother Luochen, you¡¯ll lose your place? You are harming Brother Luochen; aren¡¯t you too malicious?¡±


    Mu Lingyun narrowed her eyes slightly. So, a green tea act was coming up just because there was an audience?


    Mu Lingyun turned to look behind her and, sure enough, saw Ji Luochen and Xiao Kai standing not too far away.


    As she turned back, Yang Qingqing had already gotten up and approached Ji Luochen, speaking in a weepy voice, ¡°Brother Luochen, don¡¯t blame this sister. She just wants to monopolize you, that¡¯s why she did that. But I really came to bring the news about Dr. Y.¡±


    Ji Luochen looked at Yang Qingqing, frowning slightly, disgust evident in his eyes.


    However, Yang Qingqing, oblivious, continued to look at Mu Lingyun and said, ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t block me any more. Finding Dr. Y and curing Brother Luochen is the most important thing.¡±


    Mu Lingyun watched Yang Qingqing as if she was watching a buffoon.


    What really angered her was that in Ji Luochen¡¯s presence, Yang Qingqing called him Brother Luochen, and Ji Luochen did not seem to object.


    This made her very unhappy.


    So, with a slight smile on her lips, she walked over, pulled Ji Luochen behind her, looked at Yang Qingqing, and coldly said with a meaningful smirk, ¡°What if I say I am going to block you? What then?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened, unprepared for Mu Lingyun¡¯s boldness.


    Without waiting for her to respond, Mu Lingyun continued with a smirk, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I have no relation to Ji Luochen? Now, I¡¯ll let you see what my relationship with him is.¡±

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Angry

    Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Angry


    Mu Lingyun finished speaking, turned around, and raised her hand to the back of Ji Luochen¡¯s head, then she tiptoed, intending to kiss Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen was taken aback and subconsciously tried to avoid it.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure as she coldly said, ¡°Ji Luochen, try dodging and see!¡±


    She expressed her anger, and if things didn¡¯t go her way, it was no big deal to give up on the idol she had failed to find in Another World for over a decade and only found upon returning.


    After hearing Mu Lingyun¡¯s displeased words, Ji Luochen forcibly halted his retreating steps.


    Then he felt the girl¡¯s lips press against his own thin lips.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, you shameless!¡± Behind them, a curse was hurled; Mu Lingyun ignored it and continued kissing the person.


    Finally, Yang Qingqing could not hold back any longer. She slapped Mu Lingyun¡¯s back and then forcefully dragged Mu Lingyun away, throwing her aside.


    As Mu Lingyun let go of Ji Luochen and was being dragged away, she grabbed Yang Qingqing¡¯s hand in a swift motion and threw her over her shoulder, knocking Yang Qingqing to the ground with a thud.


    Next, she kicked the downed Yang Qingqing, who was sent flying and eventually smashed against a nearby pillar.


    ¡°Ah¡ªhelp¡ªpain, it hurts so much¡ª¡± Between being thrown and kicked, and after being hit, she was covered in bruises.


    So, Yang Qingqing lay on the ground in such pain she nearly passed out, disregarding everything else, she screamed loudly.


    ¡°It hurts¡ªMu Lingyun, you dare to hit me¡ªyou dare¡ª it hurts so much¡ª¡±


    Mu Lingyun slightly bent down, a mocking smile tugging at the corner of her mouth, ¡°You struck first. I was merely defending myself, what¡¯s there to fear? You pretended to fall where there are no cameras, but not here. You made the first move. What if I accidentally kill you, could I be released without charges? Do you want to try?¡±


    Her intention in kissing Ji Luochen was to provoke Yang Qingqing into acting first.


    She hadn¡¯t expected things to go exactly as she had planned.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Yang Qingqing, both angry and in pain, spat out blood and actually fainted.


    ¡°Tsk¡ª¡± Mu Lingyun scoffed, ¡°Is that all? Still trying to play the innocent woman?¡±


    Xiao Kai, standing by, suppressed a laugh and said, ¡°Your Majesty, did you forget? You used to go into battles on horseback. How could the poor girl withstand you?¡±


    ¡°Then I should have used all my strength and just killed her outright.¡± Mu Lingyun said with a cold laugh.


    Xiao Kai wanted to say something more, but when he saw Ji Luochen approaching, he shut his mouth.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Luochen took Mu Lingyun¡¯s wrist and said, then turned his cold gaze to Xiao Kai, ¡°Isn¡¯t someone going to take her to the hospital?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Kai quickly called people over, and they carried Yang Qingqing away.


    After Xiao Kai left, Ji Luochen then looked at Mu Lingyun and asked, ¡°Did you hurt yourself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Lingyun shook her head and shook off Ji Luochen¡¯s hand.


    Yet, Ji Luochen grabbed her wrist again and pulled her inside.


    ¡°Why are you pulling me? I want to go home!¡± Mu Lingyun said displeasedly.


    ¡°You should wash your hands before going back, right? Aren¡¯t your hands dirty after hitting that innocent woman?¡± Ji Luochen said gently.


    Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow, he knew she was an innocent woman?


    However, his words somewhat improved her mood, so she let him pull her back into the main building.


    After washing her hands, she sat on the sofa and pulled out a tissue to wipe her hands.


    Ji Luochen poured her a glass of water and opened his mouth as if to say something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk.¡± Mu Lingyun glanced at Ji Luochen and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m still angry, don¡¯t talk to me.¡±


    Ji Luochen looked a bit helpless: ¡°Didn¡¯t I fight her back already? Looking at her condition, she won¡¯t be getting out of bed for at least ten days to half a month. Moreover, she was the one who hit first. She just has to swallow this loss. Why are you still angry?¡±

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Beating People Up Can Be Cute

    Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Beating People Up Can Be Cute


    ¡°I¡¯m annoyed at you!¡± Mu Lingyun looked at Ji Luochen and said, ¡°You actually let her call you Brother Luochen? It seems like you¡¯re in need of a little sister. Do you want to be everyone¡¯s brother?¡±


    Ji Luochen opened his mouth but ultimately couldn¡¯t say a word.


    When he heard Yang Qingqing call him Brother Luochen, all he felt was disgust. He didn¡¯t want to respond and actually forgot to send her away.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister, nor do I wish to be anyone¡¯s brother,¡± Ji Luochen seriously said. ¡°Next time someone dares to say it like that, I¡¯ll have Xiao Kai beat them and throw them out, all right?¡±


    ¡°You have the heart?¡± Mu Lingyun said with a cold laugh. ¡°She claims to be your fianc¨¦e, the one dear to your heart.¡±


    Ji Luochen gave a wry smile, ¡°I have no fianc¨¦e, nor any dear heart. Yang Qingqing is just an aunt¡¯s niece. A great doctor has recently appeared in the medical community, an enigma known as Doctor Y. The Yang Family had some contact with this Doctor Y and knows some things, so my aunt hoped that the people from the Yang Family could help investigate Doctor Y¡¯s identity and location. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Lingyun was somewhat doubtful.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it! If there is anything else, it¡¯s all her nonsense. If you hear someone saying that in the future, help me throw them out. Or tell me, and I¡¯ll have Xiao Kai throw her out, okay?¡± Ji Luochen seriously replied.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Mu Lingyun answered before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯m going back.¡±


    After hearing Ji Luochen say that, she wasn¡¯t so angry anymore, but still felt a bit awkward.


    It seemed like she was making a bit of a fuss about nothing.


    After all, who was Ji Luochen¡¯s fianc¨¦e and his dear heart strictly speaking had nothing to do with her and didn¡¯t require an explanation to her.


    So, feeling a bit embarrassed, she got up and walked out.


    In Ji Luochen¡¯s eyes, though, the girl still seemed angry.


    He was actually pleased she got angry over these matters because it proved that she did care about him, didn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Mu Lingyun!¡± Ji Luochen suddenly called out to the girl.


    Mu Lingyun heard him, turned her head to look at Ji Luochen, her eyes somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Remember this. I, Ji Luochen, don¡¯t say I have no dear heart, but even if I do, that person¡¯s name would be Mu Lingyun and not any other name, got it?¡± Ji Luochen spoke in a calm voice that nevertheless sounded very pleasant.


    Mu Lingyun was taken aback. Did he mean that if he had a dear heart, it would definitely be her?


    His words suddenly reminded her of the additional identity she had obtained through the sign-in: the dear heart of the Crown Prince of the wealthy Ji Family.


    If the system hadn¡¯t made a mistake, could that be real?


    Doesn¡¯t that mean, toppling the male god is just around the corner?


    No, she needed to slow down and sort things out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember that,¡± she said and then left somewhat flustered.


    Seeing the girl dash off as if escaping made the corners of Ji Luochen¡¯s mouth slightly curve upward. He extended a finger to his lips, recalling the fierce way she kissed him.


    Surely, for a former empress, her kiss was quite aggressive.


    ¡°Now you know how to be shy, where was this earlier?¡± His finger remained on his lips, but the sensation was not the same, so he murmured to himself.


    After saying that, he took out his phone, unlocked it, and stared at the screen.


    The girl who was like a sunflower, giving hope to others, could also be ferocious, throwing punches and kicks, almost crippling someone, huh?


    But even when beating someone up, she was cute.


    Thinking this, he dialed Xiao Kai¡¯s number.

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Dr. Y the Miracle Healer

    Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Dr. Y the Miracle Healer


    Xiao Kai received a call from Ji Luochen and didn¡¯t say much, just directly stated, ¡°The person isn¡¯t dead.¡±


    ¡°As long as they¡¯re not dead, that¡¯s fine.¡± Ji Luochen felt that if the person had been beaten to death, Mu Lingyun might have ended up in jail, but since the person wasn¡¯t dead, it was a different matter, and it would be easier to handle.


    ¡°Tell the Yang Family that it was Yang Qingqing who struck first, and Mu Lingyun was simply defending herself rightfully. If they need surveillance footage, show it to them. Tell them if they¡¯re willing to keep their mouths shut and settle this privately, out of humanitarian considerations, the Ji Family will cover the medical expenses and offer suitable compensation. If they¡¯re not willing and still want to cause trouble for Mu Lingyun, I can assure you, they won¡¯t get a single penny in the end.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell them. Your Highness, don¡¯t worry, if they¡¯re wise, they¡¯ll know what to choose. This matter won¡¯t affect the empress¡­uh, won¡¯t affect Mu Lingyun. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Xiao Kai hesitated.


    ¡°Are you worried that they¡¯ll use the search for the mysterious healer Y to pressure me?¡± Ji Luochen said dispassionately.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, Yang Qingqing was right about one thing, finding the mysterious healer Y now and curing your illness is the most important thing.¡±


    Ji Luochen continued, ¡°Whatever they use to threaten, it¡¯s useless. The healer Y, if they don¡¯t help find them or provide clues, then we will find them ourselves. And if in the end we truly can¡¯t find them, I don¡¯t care. Understand?¡±


    If his survival meant her enduring all sorts of grievances, then why should he insist on living?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if they can¡¯t find healer Y, as long as she doesn¡¯t suffer any grievances.


    ¨C


    When Mu Lingyun returned to the Rong Family, she felt somewhat tired and went back to her room to lie down.


    She kept thinking about the words Ji Luochen had said.


    If he had someone special, it would be her.


    Either there is or there isn¡¯t; if it¡¯s her, it¡¯s her, if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not.


    What did this ¡°if¡± mean?


    If the system were correct, then Ji Luochen didn¡¯t directly admit his feelings but used ¡°if.¡± Could it be because: he originally liked her, but due to some matters, he didn¡¯t want to like her anymore? And he didn¡¯t like anyone else either?


    If that were true, then what exactly were those some matters?


    Could it be the theft of the Imperial Seal?


    And the events that occurred on the thirteenth of May in the ninth year of Tianhe?


    For stealing the Imperial Seal, it was agreed upon that she¡¯d serve him as a maid for half a year and then they would put it behind them.


    At that time, they could start over again.


    So, the question circled back to the original doubt.


    What on earth happened to Ji Luochen on the thirteenth of May in the ninth year of Tianhe?


    She had already asked Ji Luochen about this once, did she really need to ask again?


    If asked, he probably wouldn¡¯t tell her, right?


    It would just make him angry.


    Forget it, just forget it.


    ¡°System! System!¡± Mu Lingyun called out for the system.


    [Host, I¡¯m here. You can sign in, do you wish to sign in now?]


    ¡°Forget the sign-in for now, did the application you processed for me last time come through yet?¡±


    [Host, don¡¯t rush, do you think applying is as easy as spending money? There¡¯s a lot of procedure to go through, okay? Wait a little longer, just a little longer, don¡¯t worry. So, shall we sign in now?]


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign in.¡± Mu Lingyun said wearily.


    [Sign-in successful, congratulations Host on your new identity: the most mysterious Doctor Y.]


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    This Doctor Y, is the very same mysterious healer Y that Ji Luochen mentioned they were looking for.


    What the heck! Can it even work like this?


    As Mu Lingyun was still shocked, she suddenly felt a splitting headache and then acquired many memories that she never had before.

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Guozhong Medical Institution

    Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Guozhong Medical Institution


    Included a vast knowledge of medicine and medical theories; rich clinical medical experiences; extensive experience in experiments and surgeries, and even many memories of using the ¡°Dr. Y¡± social media account to publish medical papers online, guide major surgeries, and conduct online consultations.


    In simple terms, the system created this persona of ¡°Dr. Y¡± and then stuffed this persona into her mind.


    Is that even possible? Mu Lingyun expressed her shock.


    Gradually, she fainted from the headache caused by the information overload in her head.


    By the time she woke up, she had completely accepted the persona of Dr. Y.


    She could log in to all of Dr. Y¡¯s accounts proficiently, understand all of Dr. Y¡¯s articles, and even holding a fruit knife, she could find the feeling of holding a surgical scalpel.


    So, could she actually perform heart surgery on Ji Luochen?


    No, no, no, that still wouldn¡¯t be right.


    Ji Luochen was too important to her, and she dared not operate on him based solely on instinct and memory.


    She needed more hands-on experience.


    Maybe she should find an institution to get some opportunities and practice first.


    As she was thinking about seeking opportunities to practice, her medical forum account received an invitation letter.


    It was an invitation to join the Guozhong Medical Institution. The letter stated that the Guozhong Medical Institution was a national key support organization, focused on research into major, special, and difficult diseases, and could provide a favorable medical research environment and generous remuneration.


    She had no concept of the Guozhong Medical Institution, so she took a screenshot and asked Jiang Jingxin.


    A Cloud: [Image]


    A Cloud: Is this medical institution decent? It should be fine to go there for a bit, right?


    Jiang Jingxin: Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!


    Jiang Jingxin: Your Majesty, is this invitation for real? Where did you get it from? This is the highest-level medical research institution in the country, led directly by the government, filled with top moguls in the medical field, admitting only the most elite talents. Ordinary people, no matter how excellent, find it very difficult to get into this institution.


    Jiang Jingxin: Your Majesty, what on earth have you done to get an invitation from them to join?


    Jiang Jingxin: Your Majesty, take me with you, meeting a few bigwigs would be great for me too.


    Mu Lingyun thought that Jiang Jingxin must have gone mad.


    However, hearing what he said, it seemed the institution was quite good, so she might as well go.


    Therefore, she replied to the institution with a letter indicating her willingness to join them. She also provided them with a WeChat contact, asking them to follow up with her through WeChat.


    Someone from the institution quickly added her on WeChat, noted as the HR in charge of the Guozhong Medical Institution.


    [Are you the Dr. Y from the medical forum?]


    After she accepted the person¡¯s friend request, they immediately sent her a message.


    A Cloud: Yes, I am.


    [Our top executive has read your papers and reviewed your consultation cases, and thinks you are very suitable for our institution. They have asked me to get in touch with you and hope you can join us. If you are interested, please take some time to come by and see our research and working environment, then we can discuss the contract details. Is that okay with you?]


    A Cloud: Yes, that¡¯s fine.


    [After you decide on a time, remember to tell me.]


    A Cloud: Okay.


    After ending the chat with the person from the Guozhong Medical Institution, Mu Lingyun found out that Ji Luochen had also sent her a message.

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Can I Kiss You Again?

    Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Can I Kiss You Again?


    Ji Luochen: Yang Qingqing¡¯s issue has been resolved. I promise, from now on, no one will call me ¡®brother,¡¯ nor will anyone dare claim to be my fianc¨¦e or beloved. Um, maybe¡­ could you consider not being angry anymore?


    Mu Lingyun looked at this message, thinking about how even Ji Luochen had his careful moments, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Mu Lingyun thought, if the system was right and Ji Luochen had some reason for not wanting to keep her in his heart, then shouldn¡¯t she flirt with him more? That way, she could win back her male god, tackle him, and sleep with him, right?


    So, with a smile, she texted back Ji Luochen.


    A Cloud: Okay, I¡¯ve decided not to be angry anymore. But, there¡¯s something that¡¯s bothering me¡­


    Ji Luochen: What is it?


    A Cloud: That is¡­ my first kiss, I was thinking about hitting Yang Qingqing and forgot to really feel it. It¡¯s a first kiss after all, and it feels like a loss to have no recollection of the sensation. Can we kiss again?


    Ji Luochen was stunned when he saw the girl¡¯s message.


    She didn¡¯t remember the feeling, but he remembered it distinctly.


    He touched his lips, recalling the feeling when she touched him.


    Soft, fragrant, and a bit sweet. It¡¯s intoxicating and makes one¡¯s heart race¡­


    Can we kiss one more time?


    Staring at that sentence, Ji Luochen felt as if the girl was right in front of him, slowly leaning in closer.


    It made his heartbeat accelerate too.


    Truly, she was like a siren!


    He immediately put down his phone, composed himself, and forced his attention back onto the task at hand.


    Mu Lingyun waited for a long time but didn¡¯t get a reply from Ji Luochen, feeling somewhat disheartened.


    Was this what they call an awkward flirtation? The one being flirted with seemed completely indifferent.


    In the end, Mu Lingyun also decided to put down her phone and went to shower and rest.


    ¨C


    The next day involved classes all day, and in the evening she still had to do acupuncture for Ji Luochen, leaving no time to visit Guozhong Medical Institution.


    She had no time on Tuesday and Wednesday either.


    On Thursday, she needed to attend a script reading for a new drama.


    So, it was set for Friday.


    At two o¡¯clock on Friday afternoon, she was punctually waiting at the school gate.


    Before long, a black business car arrived and asked if she was Doctor Y.


    After she confirmed, the driver invited her into the car, and soon they arrived at a base in the suburbs.


    The base had numerous surveillance cameras, making it feel like a tightly woven net without any blind spots.


    The guards were all soldiers armed with guns.


    With such a high level of security, Mu Lingyun felt this institution was indeed reliable.


    Upon entering the base, she met the HR contact, as well as a mild-mannered young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a white lab coat.


    ¡°My name is Bai Shanya, the higher-ups have tasked me with showing you around our base. Are you the Doctor Y from the forum?¡±


    Bai Shanya looked at Mu Lingyun, expressing his doubt.


    This young lady looked to be only twenty, tender and delicate, nothing like the doctor who had written those papers.


    ¡°Not really?¡± Mu Lingyun smiled, curling up the corners of her mouth. Those papers might not have been written by her at first, but now she had fully understood and absorbed their contents, which basically made no difference from her writing them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about looking the part, just a bit unexpected. Let¡¯s go,¡± Bai Shanya said, then led Mu Lingyun to the main building¡ªthe comprehensive building.


    With protective clothing and gloves on, Mu Lingyun followed Bai Shanya around to observe various scientific research facilities in the comprehensive building.


    Although Bai Shanya used technical jargon during the explanations, she understood everything.

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Still Want to Compete with Me?

    Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Still Want to Compete with Me?


    Or rather, even if Bai Shanya didn¡¯t explain, Lingyun would understand because she felt very familiar when she entered these laboratories.


    Each instrument seemed as if she had used it thousands of times.


    After the tour, they arrived at the surgical building.


    In the office, Bai Shanya handed Mu Lingyun a stack of materials, ¡°Today there just happens to be a surgery, and the boss wants you to try it. Take a look at the patient¡¯s materials.¡±


    Mu Lingyun knew this meant they were assessing her.


    She actually really wanted to try, because she needed to know whether she could perform surgery on someone.


    If successful, that would mean she might be able to perform the surgery on Ji Luochen.


    If she failed, then she wouldn¡¯t dare operate on Ji Luochen either.


    However, trying for the first time on a living person seemed somewhat inhumane.


    If successful, that would be fine, but if it failed, would she not feel guilty for the rest of her life?


    Bai Shanya glanced at her and continued, ¡°Just go ahead and do it boldly, if there is a problem, someone proficient will take over and handle it, it won¡¯t lead to any serious consequences.¡±


    After hearing this from Bai Shanya, Mu Lingyun felt much relieved.


    She flipped through the patient¡¯s data, checked each, and combining the knowledge in her head, Mu Lingyun realized she already had a clear understanding of such a patient.


    After looking through the patient information, a detailed surgical plan had already formed in her mind.


    Half an hour later, she changed into a white coat and walked into the operating room.


    The moment she picked up the scalpel, she felt an incredibly familiar sensation.


    She knew exactly what to do at every step.


    She didn¡¯t speak a word, but each hand gesture she made was professional and precise.


    The precision of her surgery made the doctors standing by feel ashamed.


    Four hours later, the surgery was successfully completed.


    Mu Lingyun was also exhausted.


    She lay in the chair to rest, unaware that the leadership of the institution was in an uproar.


    ¡°Incredible, isn¡¯t it? She got the medical record, had no discussions, did no research, and within half an hour, she had figured out the surgical plan on her own.¡±


    ¡°Once the surgery started, she was confident in every step, and it seemed as though she had calculated each movement. The whole surgery process was smooth and the movements were precise. Are you saying she¡¯s just about twenty? That¡¯s incredible.¡±


    ¡°Among us here, I doubt if anyone could do better than her, could they?¡±


    ¡°Given the precision of her surgery, with a little more training, couldn¡¯t she perform some surgeries that we can¡¯t manage?¡±


    ¡°She should be able to, boss, can I mentor the newbie?¡±


    ¡°I want to mentor the newbie too, I¡¯ll take her!¡±


    ¡°Me first!¡±


    ¡­


    In the end, the person they called the boss turned around and glanced at everyone: ¡°What, you all want to compete with me?¡±


    Everyone: ¡­


    Who would dare compete with you.


    It¡¯s just that no one expected that you, at your age, would still be interested in mentoring newcomers.


    ¨C


    After Mu Lingyun had rested enough, she was taken to sign the contract.


    Then she met the man who was said to be the boss of the institution.


    He was a middle-aged man, around fifty years old, who looked somewhat refined.


    ¡°My name is Chen Xuyan, and I am the head of this institution. From now on, I will be mentoring you. You can call me teacher, and if you have any questions, feel free to ask me directly. Although I am older and may not match you in clinical operations, having lived several decades more, I should be able to help clarify some issues you might have,¡± said Chen Xuyan.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t mind calling such a senior as teacher. ¡°I want to know, after signing the contract, will I be able to use everything in the institution?¡±

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Scolding People

    Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Scolding People


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Xuyan nodded, ¡°you can use anything that¡¯s available in the institution. Even if you take up a surgery on your own and want to use the resources of the institution, that¡¯s possible too.¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded and then asked, ¡°What are the usual tasks?¡±


    ¡°Normally, you select diseases of interest from the difficult diseases database on your own, research and treat them, and publish medical papers. There is a required number of papers each quarter. Also, when there¡¯s a major task assigned from above, you assist the institution in its research. Furthermore, in the event of a significant health emergency, there should be prompt involvement in research. The vaccine for that global epidemic virus was developed by our institution.¡±


    Through Chen Xuyan¡¯s introduction, Mu Lingyun roughly understood the function of the institution.


    ¡°I see. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back first,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Chen Xuyan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll have Xiaobai take you.¡±


    ¨C


    Soon, Mu Lingyun was in Bai Shanya¡¯s car.


    ¡°The new laptop next to you is provided by the institution; you can unlock it with your fingerprint. It has an intranet connection, allowing direct access to the difficult diseases database to select the conditions you¡¯re interested in. There is also a 3D guide map of the base and introductions to various facilities. If needed, you can have a look,¡± said Bai Shanya.


    Mu Lingyun nodded.


    Bai Shanya, somewhat gossipy, continued to ask, ¡°Which type of difficult diseases are you planning to research?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ probably heart-related diseases,¡± Mu Lingyun replied.


    Bai Shanya seemed surprised, ¡°Cardiac surgeries require the highest precision, you might still need more practice. And today, I noticed you don¡¯t seem to have enough stamina; you got tired after only four hours. Heart surgeries can sometimes take even longer.¡±


    Go to ????????????????????.co


    Mu Lingyun said nothing but decided inwardly that she had to start exercising.


    Before today, she hadn¡¯t realized that surgery demanded such high levels of physical endurance.


    It was only after standing in front of the operation table for four hours that she understood surgery was far from simple.


    The first requirement was good physical strength; otherwise, everything else was just talk.


    As she was contemplating, suddenly there was an abrupt stop, and her head bumped against the seat in front of her.


    Fortunately, it was a leather seat and she was not injured.


    She looked up to see what happened and saw that Bai Shanya had been driving normally when a car ran a red light and almost collided with them. Thankfully, both drivers applied the brakes in time, preventing an accident.


    The seemingly gentle Bai Shanya rolled down the window, took off his glasses, and started cursing at the other car, ¡°Are you fucking serious running a red light? Can¡¯t wait a few seconds, will you die? Is King Yama owing you a few hundred thousand, so you¡¯re rushing to collect from him in the underworld? Even if you go down there, you¡¯ll still be a deadbeat in debt!¡±


    After cursing, he made a call to 110.


    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m calling to report a situation at the Zolla People¡¯s Intersection, on Zolla Road heading north. License plate Jing L9310. This guy just ran a red light. There wasn¡¯t an accident, but he forced my car to a stop. This guy definitely needs to be educated and to receive penalty points. Please, traffic police comrades, I¡¯d appreciate your assistance.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    She certainly hadn¡¯t expected the elegant-looking Bai Shanya to cuss someone out with such gusto.


    After all was said and done, Bai Shanya put his glasses back on, resuming his refined demeanor.


    He turned to Mu Lingyun, ¡°Sorry, did that scare you? Are you hurt at all?¡±


    Mu Lingyun shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Soon, traffic police arrived nearby and took the red light runner and their vehicle away.


    Only then did Bai Shanya restart the car and continue to drive her home.

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Once Again

    Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Once Again


    Mu Lingyun returned home, greeted Mrs. Mu, and was about to head upstairs.


    Seeing her, Mrs. Mu spoke up, ¡°The Ji family has sent sunflowers again, and they¡¯ve been placed on your balcony. You might want to tidy them up. Would you like some juice? I¡¯ve made some and can bring it up to you.¡±


    Mu Lingyun, hearing Mrs. Mu mention that Ji Luochen had sent sunflowers again, paused briefly in surprise.


    Upon hearing Mrs. Mu ask if she wanted a drink, she responded, ¡°I¡¯ll have a glass of orange juice, I¡¯ll come down in a bit to drink it.¡±


    When she got back to her room¡¯s balcony, indeed, she saw a bunch of sunflowers there.


    She replaced the old, somewhat wilted sunflowers with fresh ones and felt quite pleased.


    However, looking at the sunflowers, she felt a bit puzzled again.


    Clearly, he sent sunflowers every two days without fail, but why was it that whenever she went to give him acupuncture, he acted like it was just routine, and his responses to her were so dismissive?


    It made her want to flirt with him, but she was too embarrassed to go any further. It really was a bit frustrating.


    She stared at the sunflowers for a long time, then took a photo and sent it to Ji Luochen.


    A Cloud: [Image]


    A Cloud: The sunflowers are pretty, but not as handsome as Brother Chen.


    After sending it, she waited a long while and saw no reply from Ji Luochen, so she pursed her lips and went downstairs to join Mrs. Mu for some juice.


    Go to ????????????????????.co


    After drinking the juice, Mu Lingyun sat with Mrs. Mu for a while before heading upstairs to get ready for a visit to the Ji family.


    Mrs. Mu was used to her going to the Ji family after coming home.


    So, she didn¡¯t say much, only asking, ¡°Will you be back for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°No need to wait for me to eat,¡± Mu Lingyun explained. Although she didn¡¯t know if there would be food there, if not, she would make do with cooking some noodles when she got back.


    ¡°You not eating at home works out, I¡¯ll tell the housekeeper to not prepare dinner. Your grandfather has gone out, and your brother and father won¡¯t be home for dinner either, and I, have made plans to go shopping with your Aunt Cao and will be out too,¡± Mrs. Mu said.


    ¡°Then, Mom, take care,¡± Mu Lingyun remarked.


    ¡°You too.¡±


    ¨C


    After leaving the Rong family¡¯s house, it wasn¡¯t long before she arrived at the Ji family¡¯s home.


    She went directly to Ji Luochen¡¯s study and saw him sitting in his office chair with his phone beside him.


    She felt somewhat displeased. His phone was right beside him, and he still hadn¡¯t replied to her messages?


    Had he not seen them?


    Ever since she had asked if she could kiss him one more time, he hadn¡¯t liked responding to her messages.


    If he despised her that much, then she was determined to kiss him once more.


    She stood next to Ji Luochen, looked down at him from above, and said indifferently, ¡°Close your eyes!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Luochen looked at Mu Lingyun somewhat perplexed.


    ¡°I told you to close your eyes. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Mu Lingyun repeated.


    Ji Luochen, hearing Mu Lingyun¡¯s words and sensing she wasn¡¯t in the best of moods, obediently closed his eyes.


    The next second, he felt a warm touch on his lips.


    He opened his eyes to see the girl bending down, her eyes closed, kissing his lips.


    He instinctively wanted to push the girl away, but his neck was hooked by her.


    Then the girl leaned towards him, straddled him, and almost put her full weight on him. He instinctively leaned back in his chair, while his hands unconsciously encircled the girl¡¯s slender waist.


    The girl¡¯s sweet lips never left his, enticing him to instinctively deepen the kiss.

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Introverted and Reserved

    Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Introverted and Reserved


    The kiss lasted a long time before it ended.


    After it ended, Mu Lingyun lay softly in Ji Luochen¡¯s arms, panting slightly.


    Ji Luochen, quite helplessly, held her and asked, ¡°Mu Lingyun, what on earth are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I told you, my first kiss ended before I felt anything, so I had to kiss again. Even if you didn¡¯t agree, it wouldn¡¯t matter,¡± Mu Lingyun said somewhat arrogantly, her hand still hanging on his neck, panting in his embrace.


    ¡°First kiss?¡± Ji Luochen murmured, repeating it.


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t believe?¡± Mu Lingyun frowned, wondering if that was why he hadn¡¯t responded to her.


    This needed to be made clear.


    ¡°Including past and present lives, this is a first kiss, guaranteed!¡± Mu Lingyun declared earnestly.


    Ji Luochen was silent.


    Although Mu Lingyun spoke with certainty, and although he also hoped it was true,


    he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe it.


    Because, on the day of his death in his previous life, he was certain that she was at Li Mountain Hot Spring Palace.


    And she was with some male consorts.


    Go to ????????????????????.co


    Did he have to believe that there was nothing but pure friendship between her and those male consorts?


    Thinking this, he said indifferently, ¡°The kiss has been given, can you get up now?¡±


    Mu Lingyun was about to get up but then noticed something reflective on Ji Luochen¡¯s neck.


    Didn¡¯t he never wear necklaces?


    She subtly tugged at him, just to see it clearly, and the necklace around his neck was indeed the one she had given him.


    Her hand remained clinging to his body, her head buried in his embrace, and she chuckled.


    His Highness is truly a reserved person.


    On the surface, he says he doesn¡¯t wear necklaces, including the one she gave.


    But his body was very honest.


    No wonder earlier, when doing acupuncture, it was always she who had to undress, but these days he had been sneakily going to the resting room to take off his clothes.


    Was he afraid she would see the necklace?


    Ha ha!


    Ji Luochen felt the girl burying her face in his chest, laughing out, the warm breath through his clothes brushing over his chest, giving him a tingling sensation.


    The feeling even spread, making him suddenly restless and uneasy.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, what are you doing? Get up!¡± he said, his voice hoarse with restraint.


    Mu Lingyun looked up, gently bit his chin, and then jumped away from his embrace.


    The warm sensation withdrawing, Ji Luochen felt somewhat lost and empty, the warmth still lingering on the place she had bitten.


    He instinctively covered it with his hand, but that feeling, even when held, could not remain.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, what exactly are you trying to do?¡± Ji Luochen asked, frowning.


    ¡°Nothing much, I forgive you,¡± Mu Lingyun said as she bent down to pick up the needles used for acupuncture.


    Ji Luochen was initially stunned, then laughed at the absurdity.


    She¡­ had forcibly kissed him, twice, and even¡­ bitten him once, and he hadn¡¯t said he forgave her.


    What right did she have to say that?


    ¡°I forgive you for not replying to my messages,¡± Mu Lingyun said, seeing Ji Luochen¡¯s bewildered face, and repeated it with a smile.


    The moment she saw the necklace around his neck, she felt that she could forgive him for everything.


    On hearing this, Ji Luochen suddenly picked up his phone, opened WeChat, and saw the messages she had sent him.


    Indeed, he hadn¡¯t replied to her.


    The moment he saw her message saying that he was better-looking than a sunflower, he thought to himself, she was the sunflower in his heart, making all other sunflowers look bland.


    So she was the person who was prettier than those sunflowers.


    He hadn¡¯t replied because he couldn¡¯t find the words to say that.

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104 The Most Beautiful Sunflower

    Chapter 104: Chapter 104 The Most Beautiful Sunflower


    However, when she said he was better looking than a sunflower, he should have been pleased.


    He put down his phone and said softly, ¡°In my heart, you are the most beautiful sunflower.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    What was that about the most beautiful sunflower?


    Mu Lingyun was fiddling with the needles used for acupuncture and didn¡¯t hear clearly, so she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I really did forget to reply to your message, sorry,¡± Ji Luochen said.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve already forgiven you. I¡¯m going to start the acupuncture, do you want to undress yourself, or shall I help you?¡± Mu Lingyun asked.


    She was curious to see when he would be willing to let her know that he was wearing that necklace.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Ji Luochen said, entering the rest room. He took off his clothes, put away the necklace, and then called Mu Lingyun in.


    After Mu Lingyun entered, she smiled silently, and then began the acupuncture with solemn focus.


    After finishing the treatment, she stepped out first, waiting for Ji Luochen to get dressed and come out. She had planned to go home, but Xiao Kai brought news that Ji Luochen¡¯s second aunt had come with the Yang Family to see him.


    Mu Lingyun thought that the Yang Family¡¯s visit was most likely because of the matter with the ¡®Y Miracle Doctor.¡¯


    Since this matter was related to her, naturally, she could not leave first.


    Go to ????????????????????.co


    So, she found a chair to sit down.


    Ji Luochen frowned and glanced at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡±


    ¡°The Yang Family is here to see you, it¡¯s either about the ¡®Y Miracle Doctor¡¯ or Yang Qingqing¡¯s matter, right? This has something to do with me, after all. Staying to pay attention is reasonable, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    Ji Luochen listened and did not insist on her leaving, only saying, ¡°Sit quietly and don¡¯t mind what they say.¡±


    Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t respond.


    Soon, the Crown Prince¡¯s second wife came in with Yang Qingqing¡¯s father, Yang Jiagu.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s second wife inquired about Ji Luochen¡¯s recent situation with concern, then signaled Yang Jiagu to speak.


    Yang Jiagu glanced at Mu Lingyun with hatred in his eyes, then turned to Ji Luochen with a look full of ingratiating himself.


    Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow. This lackey has two faces?


    ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s like this. Regarding the ¡®Y Miracle Doctor,¡¯ we have actually made contact with him already and have understood the approach and method to reach him. However, it was always Yang Qingqing who handled this matter. Now, she is upset and unwilling to talk about the past dealings with the ¡®Y Miracle Doctor,¡¯ so we are encountering obstacles. Therefore, we were hoping Miss Mu could go and apologize to Qingqing, to soothe her feelings, and get her to talk about her previous contacts to help us find the ¡®Y Miracle Doctor¡¯ as soon as possible,¡± Yang Jiagu said.


    Ji Luochen gave Yang Jiagu a cold look, his eyes icy, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, it was Yang Qingqing who started it. Mu Lingyun was merely defending herself. Thus, Mu Lingyun does not need to apologize to anyone. It seems Mr. Yang doubts my words, is that right?¡±


    ¡°No, no, not at all!¡± Yang Jiagu felt immense pressure, sweating profusely, ¡°I just thought¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the Crown Prince¡¯s second wife chimed in, ¡°We believe that the priority is to find the ¡®Y Miracle Doctor¡¯ and cure your illness. That is of utmost importance. Although we also know Miss Mu is not at fault, we hope Miss Mu can tolerate some grievances and apologize, not for anything else but merely to find the ¡®Y Miracle Doctor¡¯ as soon as possible. I believe, Miss Mu is someone who understands the bigger picture¡­¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to understand the bigger picture! As long as I am alive, no one dares to make her feel aggrieved!¡± Ji Luochen didn¡¯t wait for the second wife to finish speaking. He cut her off coldly, then turned to Xiao Kai and said, ¡°See the guests out!¡±

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Spoiled by Me

    Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Spoiled by Me


    She didn¡¯t need to recognize the greater good, as long as I was alive, no one would dare to make her suffer.


    Mu Lingyun was shocked when she heard this.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Ji Luochen would go so far to protect her, he would even neglect searching for Doctor Y.


    To say she wasn¡¯t moved would be a lie.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Mu Lingyun suddenly spoke, stopping the second lady and Yang Jiagu.


    The second lady heard this, and her face lit up with joy as she looked to Mu Lingyun, ¡°Miss Mu, have you reconsidered, willing to apologize to Qingqing?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Lingyun sneered, ¡°Apologize for what? You know about self-defense, right? Do I need to apologize for defending myself? Is there no justice anymore? I stopped you because I find you annoying. Just bringing some trivial leads here to disturb Brother Luochen, forcing me to apologize, don¡¯t you find your actions disgusting? I¡¯m laying it out here today, if you want me to apologize, okay! Bring Doctor Y in front of me, I¡¯ll kneel and apologize to Yang Qingqing. If you can¡¯t bring the person over, then get as far away from me as possible. Don¡¯t bother Brother Luochen with these trivialities anymore, otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The second lady and Yang Jiagu looked terrible upon hearing this.


    Seeing her arrogant demeanor, Ji Luochen silently smiled, then seriously said, ¡°Mumu, how can you speak like that to your elders?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Lingyun snorted, turned her head, and paid no further attention to those present.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s smile twitched slightly, then he looked at the second lady, ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t mind, she¡¯s always like this, arrogant and tyrannical, and I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Xiao Kai internally knelt down to his own Crown Prince in his heart.


    Your Highness, what¡¯s the use of explaining that?


    Go to ????????????????????.co


    Isn¡¯t that just saying, ¡®Mu Lingyun is just like this because I spoil her¡¯? What¡¯s the difference?


    The second lady¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡±


    After saying that, she hurried out.


    Xiao Kai hurried after her, ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡±


    Only after everyone had left, did Ji Luochen turned to Mu Lingyun, his voice somewhat displeased, ¡°Mu Lingyun, don¡¯t you think before you speak?¡±


    ¡°How am I not thinking?¡± Mu Lingyun was somewhat defiant.


    ¡°You¡¯ll kneel and apologize if they find Doctor Y? What if they really find him? Do you really intend to kneel and apologize?¡± Ji Luochen was somewhat angry.


    He struggled to protect her, unwilling for her to suffer the slightest wrong, but what was she doing?


    He really wanted to crack open her head and see if it was all straw inside.


    ¡°Them? Finding Doctor Y? What kind of pipe dream are they having?¡± Mu Lingyun spoke dismissively.


    Previously, she did not know who or where Doctor Y was.


    But now she knew, wasn¡¯t Doctor Y herself? She stood right before them, and they didn¡¯t even know. What could they find?


    Ji Luochen frowned upon hearing Mu Lingyun¡¯s words.


    Although he agreed with Mu Lingyun¡¯s sentiment, he felt that the Yang family couldn¡¯t find Doctor Y.


    Because he had sent people to look earlier, but nothing came of it.


    But still, he felt uncomfortable.


    If they couldn¡¯t find Doctor Y, then what about his body? Was it doomed eventually?


    Was he only supposed to end up like his previous life, his body slowly failing and then dying, right?


    Mu Lingyun sensed his despair, came beside his office chair, squatted down, looked up at him and spoke softly, ¡°Brother Luochen, I only said that the Yang family can¡¯t find Doctor Y, but I didn¡¯t say others couldn¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry, I swear, I will bring Doctor Y to you and have her cure your illness, okay?¡±

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Trust Me!

    Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Trust Me!


    Ji Luochen looked at Mu Lingyun, only to see her looking back at him, her eyes conveying sincerity and determination.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He remembered, in his past life, she had said similar things.


    She said she would definitely find a way to cure his body, even if it meant searching the whole world.


    Back then, her gaze had been just as sincere and determined as it was now.


    But later, she secretly took away his Imperial Seal, and when he was dying, he went to see her but didn¡¯t find her.


    Now as she said these words, he wanted to believe her, but reason told him she might just be speaking idly.


    He dared not take it seriously, afraid that in the end, there would be nothing.


    Moreover, if Doctor Y was that easy to find, he would have found him long ago.


    So, he said faintly, ¡°You should go back first, I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Mu Lingyun could tell from Ji Luochen¡¯s eyes that he was actually skeptical of what she said.


    She knew that saying more would be pointless, so she left first.


    Back at the Rong Family residence, she pondered for a moment and still sent Ji Luochen two words.


    Go to ????????????????????.co


    [Trust me!]


    After sending it, she skipped dinner, changed into a tracksuit, and entered the gym to start running on the treadmill.


    To perform surgery, both endurance and physical strength were what she needed to focus on training.


    That¡¯s why she chose running.


    After running for an hour and stopping, she was exhausted. Drenched in sweat, lying on the sofa, she didn¡¯t want to move.


    But after lying there for only five minutes, she stood up.


    She found the new computer provided by the organization and opened the rare disease database.


    She searched the database for a while and eventually chose a heart disease that required surgery as the first case she would handle.


    After confirming the case, she directly sent the relevant materials to the person in charge, asking them to contact the patient to be admitted to the hospital.


    She then went to look up information. By the time she had gathered all the data, she realized that she already knew all about these diseases in her mind.


    She actually didn¡¯t need to go through the trouble of researching; she could just sit there and recall it.


    She was somewhat amused by this.


    After the preparations were done, she put this matter aside temporarily and prepared to take a shower.


    Because the medical materials in the database can generally only be used as a reference.


    Specific details required the patient to be admitted, undergo a detailed examination, and then, based on the examination results, consider the treatment plan.


    After washing off the sweat, she felt hungry.


    She asked the aunt to make her a bowl of noodles, and after eating, she saw her family members returning home one after another.


    The family then gathered in the hall for about an hour before dispersing to take showers and rest.


    Mu Lingyun lay in bed, looking at her phone, and found that Ji Luochen still had not replied to her message.


    She was initially a bit upset, but remembering the necklace around Ji Luochen¡¯s neck, she giggled under the covers for a while and finally decided to forgive him.


    Then Zhai Yuewen had sent her a message, saying he had found Wei Ruolan¡¯s family contact information, asking her how she wanted to handle it.


    A Cloud: Just anonymously send a message to Wei Ruolan¡¯s family, telling them Wei Ruolan is not their real daughter, that their real daughter is no longer alive, and that the DNA comparison for Wei Ruolan was tampered with.


    Zhai Yuewen: Shocking! Are you sure about this? If it¡¯s not true, and it gets found out, I could end up in prison.


    A Cloud: Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s absolutely true. Plus, you¡¯re not spreading rumors, just informing her family. Even if it¡¯s false, they have no reason to sue you, right?


    Zhai Yuewen: With you saying that, I¡¯m reassured. Wait for my message.


    A Cloud: [OK.jpg]

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Desperate Struggle

    Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Desperate Struggle


    The next day, because it was the weekend, she slept in.


    Having received the message that the patient had been admitted to the institution, she immediately got up and rushed there to conduct a full-body examination of the patient.


    After the examination, she analyzed the condition and devised a surgical plan, all within the day.


    Since the surgery was relatively simple, she decided to perform it on the patient the next day.


    After completing the surgery and writing the reports and papers, she proceeded, without stopping, to the second and then the third case.


    Within the next seven days, she performed three surgeries.


    When she had finished the third surgery, she collapsed in her office to rest, and Bai Shanya found her.


    Seeing her exhausted to the point of half-death, Bai Shanya rolled his eyes, ¡°Why are you working yourself to death? Three surgeries a week, is that humanly possible?¡±


    Their institution was different from regular hospitals, as it required personal follow-through, and each surgery had to be accompanied by a report and a paper.


    Three in a week, truly inhuman.


    Mu Lingyun curled up on the sofa, lazily replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay I guess.¡±


    She had already been running for an hour every day recently, and her physical strength had barely kept up.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Shanya couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Why are you pushing yourself so hard?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°If there was a very difficult surgery that could only succeed and not fail, what would you do?¡± Mu Lingyun shifted her position and asked languidly.


    Bai Shanya finally understood. Mu Lingyun was accumulating experience for the surgery she mentioned.


    ¡°Although I can understand your desire to accumulate experience, your approach is still not right. What we do is akin to snatching lives from King Yama; we can only do our utmost and leave the rest to fate. There¡¯s no such thing as a surgery with a hundred percent success rate! Don¡¯t put so much pressure on yourself,¡± Bai Shanya said.


    Mu Lingyun shook her head.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s surgery could only succeed, not fail; she would not allow it to.


    ¡°Why did you come looking for me?¡± Mu Lingyun, not wanting to continue the topic, asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the acupuncture you mentioned in your latest paper. I¡¯m quite interested, but I can¡¯t find the book you mentioned. Do you have it, or can you tell me where I can find it?¡± Bai Shanya asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it, and I don¡¯t know where to find it,¡± Mu Lingyun forgot that she had seen the book in Another World. She wasn¡¯t sure if it could be found in this world; she should not have written about it.


    Bai Shanya was stunned, ¡°Then how could you write about it so convincingly?¡±


    ¡°I happened to read it and remembered it all here,¡± Mu Lingyun pointed to her head and said.


    Bai Shanya was surprised, then switched to a more pleasing smile, ¡°Could you talk to me about it, or help me write it down?¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯ve been a bit busy lately. However, let me refer someone to you who can write it down for you; he should remember it too,¡± Mu Lingyun recalled that she had studied the book together with Jiang Jingxin in Another World, so she believed Jiang Jingxin would definitely remember.


    Moreover, these past few days Jiang Jingxin kept asking if he could meet the institution¡¯s big shots.


    Thus, she decided to refer Jiang Jingxin to Bai Shanya, an ideal solution that made her quite clever.


    After referring Jiang Jingxin to Bai Shanya, she gave Jiang a heads-up and then planned to continue resting after putting down her phone.


    Unexpectedly, she then received a call from Xiao Kai.

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Fulfilling the Promise

    Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Fulfilling the Promise


    She answered the phone and heard Xiao Kai speak.


    ¡°The Yang Family said they have found Doctor Y, who is now at Angel Hospital, but refuses to see the Crown Prince and insists you must come and kneel to apologize to Yang Qingqing. The Crown Prince¡¯s intention was not to tell you. However, I thought it better to inform you. It¡¯s up to you whether to go or not,¡± Xiao Kai said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    After hanging up the phone, she hooked the corner of her mouth into a cold smile.


    So they had found Doctor Y, yet she, as Doctor Y, was completely unaware.


    They really could pull strings.


    She did want to go and see what kind of person the Doctor Y they found was.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading out. The person named Jiang Jingxin will be available if you need anything,¡± Mu Lingyun told Bai Shanya and then stood up, ready to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll come with you!¡± Bai Shanya faintly heard something about kneeling to apologize over the phone and felt certain Mu Lingyun was in trouble, so he immediately followed her.


    ¡°No need, I have matters to handle,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°Of course I know you have trouble to handle, why else would I come with you? Don¡¯t think about brushing me off. Also, I need to make a call.¡±


    Bai Shanya stated that people from their organization could move across the country unhindered, but they merely chose not to.


    He indeed wanted to see who dared to bully a person from their organization.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï


    After hearing what he said and seeing him make a phone call to someone, ready for a group fight, Mu Lingyun was momentarily speechless.


    Downstairs, they saw a cool-looking girl with shoulder-length short hair, wearing cargo pants and a denim jacket, waiting in a Mercedes-Benz G-Class.


    After Mu Lingyun got into the car, Bai Shanya took the passenger seat and introduced, ¡°This is our organization¡¯s new sister, Mu Lingyun.¡±


    The cool girl turned back and smiled at Mu Lingyun, ¡°Little sister, you are pretty like a celebrity. My name is Yuan Xiahe, just call me Sister Xiahe.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiahe,¡± Mu Lingyun called out as told.


    ¡°Xiaobai said someone is bullying you? Where? Let¡¯s go beat them up!¡± Yuan Xiahe declared.


    ¡°Should we go to Angel Hospital?¡± Seeing their protective stance, Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips curled up as she lightly said it.


    ¡°Angel Hospital? I know that place well. Their old director often begs me to consult with them. After the fight, we can still go there for a cup of tea!¡± As soon as Yuan Xiahe finished speaking, she started the car and zoomed off.


    Mu Lingyun silently laughed. Going to someone else¡¯s territory to cause trouble and still thinking about drinking their tea, that was indeed amusing.


    Soon, they arrived at Angel Hospital.


    Xiao Kai was waiting for her in the hospital lobby.


    Seeing she was accompanied by two people, Xiao Kai was somewhat surprised, ¡°Who are these two?¡±


    ¡°Friends,¡± Mu Lingyun said indifferently.


    Xiao Kai nodded at the two and then led them upstairs.


    In a high-end ward on the eighteenth floor, Mu Lingyun saw Yang Qingqing lying on the hospital bed.


    She also encountered the second wife of the Ji family and Yang Jiagu.


    Yang Qingqing¡¯s gaze at Mu Lingyun was as venomous as poison, filled with hatred.


    Yang Jiagu looked at her as if she were an enemy.


    The second wife of the Ji family, however, seemed somewhat gentler.


    ¡°Miss Mu, you¡¯ve arrived?¡± the second wife of the Ji family said upon seeing Mu Lingyun, ¡°You said before, if we found Doctor Y, you would kneel and apologize to Qingqing. Now since Doctor Y has been found, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡±

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Feeling Offended

    Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Feeling Offended


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips curved into a mocking arc as she spoke lightly, ¡°Where¡¯s this ¡®Divine Physician Y¡¯ you all speak of? I haven¡¯t seen him. Surely you aren¡¯t deceiving people, are you?¡±


    ¡°Divine Physician Y simply went to the restroom. By saying this, are you not planning to follow through with your promise? Mu Lingyun, I did not expect you to be someone who doesn¡¯t keep their word,¡± Yang Qingqing said bitterly.


    ¡°If you can prove that the one you¡¯ve brought is indeed Divine Physician Y, I will naturally follow through with my promise. If you cannot, and you still expect an apology from me? Are you dreaming?¡± Mu Lingyun leaned slightly toward Yang Qingqing, a clearly mocking smile on her lips.


    Seeing this, Yang Qingqing turned to Yang Jiagu and said, ¡°Dad, call Divine Physician Y out.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yang Jiagu indeed went to the restroom door to call someone.


    Not long after, a man in his forties or fifties, with a face full of meat, a protruding belly, wearing a white shirt and trousers, walked out from the washroom.


    ¡°I am the ¡®Divine Physician Y¡¯ you¡¯re talking about,¡± the middle-aged man announced.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Yuan Xiahe: ¡­


    Bai Shanya: ¡­


    To get someone to impersonate is one thing, but to find such a middle-aged, overweight man!


    Mu Lingyun felt insulted.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, do you see now? This is Divine Physician Y. Aren¡¯t you going to kneel and apologize quickly?¡± Yang Qingqing glared viciously at Mu Lingyun as she spoke.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï


    Before Mu Lingyun could respond, she saw a tall and upright figure walk in from outside the ward.


    Everyone looked closely, and the newcomer was none other than Ji Luochen.


    ¡°Brother Luochen¡­¡± Upon seeing Ji Luochen, Yang Qingqing immediately cried out.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s cold eyes swept over Yang Qingqing. ¡°I have no relation to you, and I am certainly not your brother. If I ever hear those four words from you again, I will think you might be more suitable as a mute.¡±


    Yang Qingqing froze. She had always called Ji Luochen this way in the past. Although he seemed not very pleased, at most he would just ignore her. Since when had he directly confronted her this way?


    Why? Why had it come to this?


    Ji Luochen didn¡¯t pay any attention to Yang Qingqing but reached out and took hold of Mu Lingyun¡¯s hand. His voice softened, although it still carried annoyance, but lacked the icy tone he used with Yang Qingqing.


    ¡°Why did you come here? Come back with me.¡± He clearly told Xiao Kai not to inform Mu Lingyun, but Xiao Kai had done it anyway.


    He¡¯ll see how to deal with Xiao Kai later.


    ¡°I came here because I have matters to take care of,¡± Mu Lingyun said with a light smile.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you need to take care of. Come back with me, be good,¡± Ji Luochen said, tugging at Mu Lingyun¡¯s hand, about to walk out.


    ¡°Crown Prince,¡± Yang Qingqing hastily interjected upon seeing this, ¡°Divine Physician Y is standing right here, are you pulling her away to avoid Mu Lingyun kneeling and apologizing? And what about your illness? You¡¯re not going to treat it?¡±


    Madam Ji, the second wife, also stood in front of Ji Luochen and Mu Lingyun, saying, ¡°Luochen, the most important thing right now is to treat your illness. If Mu Lingyun can¡¯t even kneel and apologize for you, then she does not deserve your protection.¡±


    Ji Luochen¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°No matter what, I will protect her. It doesn¡¯t relate to what she has done. Second Aunt, I did not intend to be harsh to you, but if you keep blocking me, don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Madam Ji frowned but did not step aside. Instead, she tried to persuade him again, ¡°Luochen, your life is at stake here¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out¡ª¡± Ji Luochen didn¡¯t want to listen to the second Madam Ji¡¯s words, his voice chillingly cold, and he bellowed angrily.

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Impersonating a Doctor

    Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Impersonating a Doctor


    Madam Ji froze, for she had never heard Ji Luochen speak to her like that before.


    When Ji Luochen used to speak to her, even though his tone was cold and distant, he at least treated her as an elder.


    But now¡­


    She dared not block Ji Luochen anymore and stepped aside to make way.


    Seeing this, Ji Luochen, holding Mu Lingyun¡¯s hand, planned to walk outside.


    ¡°Brother Luochen,¡± Mu Lingyun grabbed his hand, ¡°there¡¯s no need to hurry. This person is not the so-called Divine Doctor Y at all; he¡¯s just an imposter.¡±


    Bai Shanya also spoke up, ¡°Exactly, with his chubby cheeks and greasy appearance, it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s faking it. It¡¯s hilarious that people actually believe him. They must be really stupid.¡±


    Yuan Xiahe waved his hand dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re stupid; they are brainless. I think we should slice open their heads and stuff in a pig¡¯s brain, maybe then they¡¯d function adequately.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    This trash-talking is truly savage.


    She continued looking at Ji Luochen and said, ¡°Brother Luochen, I¡¯m telling the truth, this person is definitely a fake.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± the middle-aged man argued, ¡°I am Divine Doctor Y. If they hadn¡¯t begged me, I wouldn¡¯t have come here. You dare not believe me? You¡¯ll regret it later.¡±


    Pretending to be Divine Doctor Y for a day earns 200,000; of course he had to keep up the act.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã?


    Yang Qingqing looked at Mu Lingyun and said displeasedly, ¡°Mu Lingyun, just to avoid kneeling and apologizing, you claim Divine Doctor Y is a fake! If you harm Luo¡­ the Crown Prince, the Ji family will definitely not let you off.


    While they were speaking, suddenly a hearty laugh was heard coming in from outside the ward: ¡°The great Divine Doctor travels from afar; my apologies for not welcoming you sooner. Are you here to consult in our hospital? I was actually wondering how to invite you, and you just showed up; this truly brings glory to our humble place.¡±


    Everyone turned their heads to see the director of Angel Hospital walking in.


    Upon seeing this, Lady Ji hurriedly went up to speak with the director, ¡°Director, you know this divine doctor?¡±


    The director looked puzzled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I do. Why?¡±


    Lady Ji was overjoyed. With the director¡¯s testimony, Mu Lingyun should have nothing to say now, right?


    Yang Qingqing also felt this was an unexpected pleasure. She had not expected the director to also think the middle-aged man was Divine Doctor Y. Fortune was truly on their side!


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, even the director confirms that this man is Divine Doctor Y. Are you still being stubborn and refusing to kneel and apologize? Are you a deadbeat?¡± Yang Qingqing¡¯s tone carried a hint of smugness.


    ¡°Divine Doctor Y? Who is Divine Doctor Y?¡± Now it was the director¡¯s turn to be confused.


    ¡°Him, didn¡¯t you say he is the divine doctor?¡± Lady Ji pointed at the middle-aged man.


    The director glanced at the plump middle-aged man: ¡°What is he? The divine doctor I mentioned is Yuan Xiahe, from Guozhong Medical Institution. What has he got to do with him? What exactly is he?¡±


    Yuan Xiahe laughed, ¡°Just a fake, pretending to be Divine Doctor Y.¡±


    ¡°Impersonating a doctor? Who gave him such gall? Didn¡¯t anyone call the police to arrest him? Are they saving him for the New Year?¡±


    Upon saying this, the director immediately took out his phone and dialed 110.


    ¡°Hello, this is Ande, the director of Angel Hospital. There¡¯s an imposter posing as a doctor at our hospital. This kind of person typically commits fraud and endangers lives. I hope the police can take him away for some corrective education.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man showed a look of fear on his face.


    ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The middle-aged man said, attempting to escape.


    The director immediately stopped him: ¡°Impersonating a doctor and planning to cheat and harm others, and now you think you can just walk away? Dream on!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned very ugly.

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Demon Tricks

    Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Demon Tricks


    Lady Ji felt as if her face had been smashed to pieces, her expression was anything but pleasant.


    Yang Qingqing and her father looked even worse, originally thinking that the dean was there to help them.


    Who would have known he was there to pull the rug out from under them?


    Soon, the police arrived and took the middle-aged man away.


    Mu Lingyun sneered at Yang Qingqing and said, ¡°Now that the fake ¡®Y¡¯ divine doctor has been arrested, what tricks do you have left? If you have any, show them. If not, we¡¯re leaving. You, a mere jumping clown, keep on performing for others.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Qingqing was so angry, her face turned beet red.


    Yuan Xiahe glanced at Yang Qingqing, ¡°What is this thing? Still so capable of making a fuss even when you¡¯re in such a state, could it be that you¡¯re a toad spirit? Ugly, loud, and jumpy.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, realizing that her colleagues from the institution were each more capable of delivering a sharp retort than the last.


    Bai Shanya even said he had to take off his glasses to fight.


    Yuan Xiahe didn¡¯t need to at all, she shot back the moment she opened her mouth.


    The dean then spoke to Ji Luochen, ¡°Mr. Ji, you mustn¡¯t be so desperate that you trust just anyone to be the ¡®Y¡¯ doctor. If you really want to find ¡®Y¡¯ doctor, you might want to ask Dr. Yuan Xiahe here. I¡¯ve heard the ¡®Y¡¯ divine doctor has already joined the Guozhong Medical Institution, and Dr. Yuan Xiahe is one of their doctors¡ªshe should know him.¡±


    After speaking, the dean turned to Yuan Xiahe, ¡°Dr. Yuan, if you know this ¡®Y¡¯ doctor, maybe you could introduce him to Mr. Ji.¡±


    Yuan Xiahe¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she scanned Mu Lingyun and Ji Luochen, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï


    They¡¯re holding hands already, what¡¯s there to introduce?


    But judging from this, even the Crown Prince from the Ji family seems unaware that he is holding hands with the rising-star ¡®Y¡¯ doctor, right?


    It looks like the young lady doesn¡¯t want her Chen Gege to know she¡¯s the ¡®Y¡¯ doctor, huh?


    ¡°No need for introductions, when it¡¯s the right time, we will meet,¡± said Yuan Xiahe.


    Watching the situation, Bai Shanya also understood what was going on.


    Mu Lingyun was fighting so hard because she wanted to perform surgery on Ji Luochen, right?


    After all, Ji Luochen¡¯s medical case had been in their system for a while, and the reward offered by the Ji family patriarch could buy their entire institution.


    But no one dared to take it on, mainly due to the lack of certainty.


    No wonder the Ji family treated the sudden appearance of the ¡®Y¡¯ divine doctor as a lifeline.


    Since Little Yunyun doesn¡¯t want the Ji family to know she is the ¡®Y¡¯ doctor, and she doesn¡¯t want anyone using the ¡®Y¡¯ doctor¡¯s name to trick Luochen, then he¡¯ll help her out.


    ¡°Mr. Ji, if you¡¯re looking for the ¡®Y¡¯ doctor for your heart condition, then you don¡¯t have to look any further. Your medical case has the highest bounty in our system, and the ¡®Y¡¯ doctor is already studying it. If the ¡®Y¡¯ doctor is confident, we will have someone contact you specifically, you just be at ease,¡± Bai Shanya said.


    The dean, upon hearing this, asked Bai Shanya, ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°My colleague, Bai Shanya,¡± Yuan Xiahe answered for him, ¡°Just listen to him, and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Bai, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. Could you please come to our hospital more often in the future¡­¡± the dean said with a smile.


    Bai Shanya also laughed and refused, ¡°No can do.¡±


    Dean: ¡­


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade Bai Shanya, the dean said to Ji Luochen with a smile, ¡°Mr. Ji, since he¡¯s also a doctor from the Guozhong Medical Institution, his words should be trustworthy. You can believe him.¡±

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Parking

    Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Parking


    Ji Luochen looked towards Bai Shanya, said a faint ¡°thank you,¡± then took Mu Lingyun by the hand and walked out.


    ¡°Luochen¡­¡± Lady Ji called out to Ji Luochen in haste, her voice carrying a hint of apology.


    Ji Luochen gave her a glance and spoke coldly, ¡°Auntie, try to refrain from doing such foolish things in the future.¡±


    Having said that, he pulled Mu Lingyun and left.


    Bai Shanya smiled, ¡°It seems that actually, Little Yunyun would have managed without us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a loss to watch a play. It¡¯s indeed a bit amusing to see someone who clearly lacks brains yet desperately thinks they¡¯re smart,¡± Yuan Xiahe commented.


    The three who were the subject of her comment looked so mortified that they were burning with annoyance, yet they dared not make a scene.


    The Dean seized the opportunity to say, ¡°Since the show is over, why don¡¯t the two miracle doctors join me in my office for a cup of tea?¡±


    ¡°Not a bad idea! I¡¯m indeed thirsty!¡± Yuan Xiahe nodded.


    The Dean was overjoyed and led them to his office.


    When only the three from the Yang Family were left inside the ward, Lady Ji¡¯s gaze towards Yang Qingqing and Yang Jiagu was as icy as it could get.


    ¡°Auntie¡ª¡± Yang Qingqing called out cautiously.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t call me that, I¡¯m not your auntie, I don¡¯t deserve that title!¡± Lady Ji said coldly, ¡°Tell me, did you know from the start that he was an impostor?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï


    Upon hearing this, Yang Qingqing lowered her head, not daring to speak.


    Seeing her reaction, what more needed to be understood by Lady Ji?


    She spoke coldly, ¡°You sure had a grand scheme. I can no longer manage you. From now on, do not ever appear before the Ji family again. I shall regard it as never having had such a brother and niece.¡±


    After Lady Ji said this, she left without looking back, regardless of the variety of shouts from behind her.


    Seeing his own sister acting as if she was cutting ties with him, Yang Jiagu felt a mix of panic and anger.


    He glared at Yang Qingqing and said displeased, ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done! Haven¡¯t you realized yet? In front of the Crown Prince, you¡¯re nothing. Even without Mu Lingyun, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance. Yet you insisted on antagonizing the Crown Prince and Mu Lingyun. From now on, deal with it yourself. If you die out there, it makes no difference to me. I shall consider that I never had a daughter so oblivious!¡±


    Having said that, he too left.


    Yang Qingqing remained alone in the ward, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    At first, she simply wanted to drive Mu Lingyun away from Brother Luochen¡¯s side.


    Latter, she merely couldn¡¯t stand that Mu Lingyun could strike her and act as if nothing happened, wanting only for Mu Lingyun to kneel and apologize to her.


    Was she wrong? Why had she ended up so utterly forsaken?


    ¨C


    Ji Luochen placed Mu Lingyun in the passenger seat, fastened her seat belt, then sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove home.


    On the way, he finally asked, ¡°How do you know those two from Guozhong Medical School?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mu Lingyun stayed silent for a while before fabricating, ¡°Jiang Jingxin introduced them to me.¡±


    She felt like Ji Luochen wouldn¡¯t go so far as to verify with Jiang Jingxin, would he?


    Ji Luochen frowned briefly before remembering who Jiang Jingxin, the man from her previous life, was.


    ¡°You seem to be quite close to that Jiang Jingxin,¡± Ji Luochen remarked with a sneer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s been a long time since I last saw him,¡± Mu Lingyun almost subconsciously denied.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since you saw him? It seems you¡¯re looking forward to meeting him?¡± Ji Luochen continued.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Lingyun sensed something was off¡ªwas he getting jealous?


    ¡°Stop the car,¡± she suddenly said.


    ¡°What for?¡± Ji Luochen asked, puzzled.

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Like Kissing You

    Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Like Kissing You


    ¡°When I say stop, you stop.¡±


    Ji Luochen was somewhat speechless and pulled the car over to a parking space by the road.


    As soon as the car stopped, Mu Lingyun unbuckled her seatbelt, climbed over the center console, and sat down on Ji Luochen¡¯s lap, then wrapped her arm around his neck.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, what are you doing?¡± Ji Luochen furrowed his brows, his voice somewhat icy, trying to push her away but realizing he couldn¡¯t.


    Mu Lingyun was actually a bit hesitant, but to seduce her male god, she felt she couldn¡¯t show any weakness.


    So she cupped his face, forcing him to make eye contact, ¡°Luochen brother, just now, were you jealous?¡±


    Ji Luochen could feel the girl straddling him, the softness of her body was so vividly experienced.


    He felt restless and even had the urge to squeeze her slender waist, to break her apart and meld her into his flesh and blood.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Perhaps fearing that he might scare her, his voice was hoarse and full of boundless restraint.


    ¡°Liar, you were clearly jealous.¡± Mu Lingyun said, quickly pecked him on the lips before declaring, ¡°Jingxin and I, we truly have nothing between us. I swear, absolutely nothing! Do you understand?¡±


    Having said that, Mu Lingyun added threateningly, ¡°If you dare say you don¡¯t believe or understand, I¡¯ll kiss you, until you do understand.¡±


    Ji Luochen: ¡­


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, have you lost your mind? You¡¯re threatening to kiss me? To make me give in? Do you think in this situation, it¡¯s the girl who loses out or the guy?¡± Ji Luochen was somewhat amused and exasperated, how had she learned to act like a hooligan?


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°But I like kissing you, so no matter what, I don¡¯t lose out,¡± Mu Lingyun continued to hook around Ji Luochen¡¯s neck, saying without thinking.


    After speaking, she realized she had voiced her inner thoughts, then she froze for a moment, but feeling she couldn¡¯t show weakness, she resumed her forthright expression.


    Ji Luochen was silent. He hadn¡¯t expected the girl to really think that way.


    So, he could only say in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I believe you. Can you sit over there, please? Be good.¡±


    He truly didn¡¯t want her to continue sitting on his lap, fearful that if she did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself.


    Only then did Mu Lingyun contently slide off him and return to the passenger seat, sitting back down properly.


    After she buckled her seatbelt, she noticed Ji Luochen had no intention of driving on, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, drive.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ji Luochen grumbled an acknowledgment, then pretended to adjust his clothes, took a while to quell the restlessness within him, before finally starting the car.


    ¡°How did you know that person was definitely not the real Y divine doctor? Do you know Y divine doctor, too?¡± After driving a distance, Ji Luochen finally recovered and continued their earlier conversation.


    ¡°I suppose¡­ I know him?¡± Mu Lingyun said, feeling a bit guilty since she was somewhat deceiving Ji Luochen.


    ¡°Was it Jingxin who introduced you to him?¡± Ji Luochen kept asking.


    ¡°That¡­ not really.¡± Mu Lingyun smiled, then changed the subject, ¡°Luochen brother, when we get back, shall we have mixed noodles? Sounds good? I learned to make shrimp oil mixed noodles from Miss Mu a few days ago, I can make them for you.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to talk to Ji Luochen about the Y divine doctor anymore, because sooner or later he was bound to find out she was the Y divine doctor. The more she said, the greater the chance of a reckoning come autumn.


    Ji Luochen could see she didn¡¯t want to delve into the topic, so he nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have them prepare fresh shrimp.¡±


    ¡°And green onions, ginger, garlic,¡± Mu Lingyun added.


    ¡°Okay, as you wish,¡± Ji Luochen nodded, his words laced with an unconscious tenderness.


    ¡ª


    ¡ªOff-topic: If you have a recommendation ticket, could you cast one for me? Thanks, darlings.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Shrimp Oil Noodles

    Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Shrimp Oil Noodles


    After returning to the Ji family, Mu Lingyun began to cook mixed noodles. More than half an hour later, two bowls of fragrant shrimp oil mixed noodles were served.


    The red shrimp, coated with sauce on the noodles, paired with shredded cucumbers and green onions, looked quite appealing.


    Mu Lingyun thought to herself that she was quite talented when it came to cooking.


    Ms. Mu taught her once, and she learned it and achieved good results.


    She placed the noodles on the dining table and was about to go upstairs to call Ji Luochen when she found he had already come over.


    ¡°I was just about to call you, come and taste if it¡¯s good or not?¡± Mu Lingyun handed him the chopsticks and said.


    Ji Luochen took the chopsticks, sat down, tasted a bite, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very tasty.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Lingyun also sat down and began to eat.


    Suddenly, Ji Luochen picked out several shrimp pieces and heads, and asked with some confusion, ¡°Did you specifically train in knife skills?¡±


    Mu Lingyun subconsciously shook her head, she had just learned cooking, how could she have specifically trained in knife skills.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t train, then how did you manage to make every shrimp cut at exactly the same angle, curvature, and length?¡± Ji Luochen looked up, his eyes filled with puzzlement.


    Such a feat, even great chefs might not be able to achieve, right?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    Mu Lingyun saw the neatly arranged shrimp pieces he laid out and twitched her mouth.


    It seemed she accidentally brought her surgical habits into her cooking.


    ¡°This¡­ must be a coincidence, right?¡± Mu Lingyun somewhat unconfidently replied.


    She could hardly say that this was because she had suddenly become ¡®Doctor Y¡¯, she wasn¡¯t transitioning smoothly between being a doctor and a normal person, so peeling and cutting the shrimp, she used surgical techniques.


    Ji Luochen glanced at Mu Lingyun, his eyes carrying a hint of doubt, but he didn¡¯t pursue the matter, and simply said lightly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a coincidence, it¡¯s pretty impressive.¡±


    Mu Lingyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    After eating, Mu Lingyun gave Ji Luochen an injection before heading back.


    After Mu Lingyun left, Ji Luochen took out his mobile phone and sent a message in a WeChat group called Duowei.


    Ji Luochen: What people have more precise knife skills than chefs?


    [Forensic experts? After all, slicing things up requires precision.]


    [Chief surgeons, right? If they¡¯re not precise, it would be quite disastrous.]


    ¡­


    Soon, there were several replies in the group.


    Ji Luochen stared at the response about chief surgeons and fell silent.


    He initially thought it might be this as well.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s recent closeness with people from the Guozhong Medical Institution was definitely suspicious.


    And with her knife skills, it¡¯s unlikely that Jiang Jingxin introduced her to those from the Guozhong Medical Institution.


    She must have met them through her own capabilities.


    If Mu Lingyun really had the capability to enter the Guozhong Medical Institution, and they also said, ¡®Doctor Y¡¯ entered the Guozhong Medical Institution.


    And, Mu Lingyun had been certain from the start that the Yang family wouldn¡¯t be able to locate ¡®Doctor Y¡¯.


    So, could it be possible that Mu Lingyun was this ¡®Doctor Y¡¯?


    To confirm this, Ji Luochen once again sent a message in the group.


    Ji Luochen: About Doctor Y whom you helped me look up last time¡ªcould you look him up again?


    [Didn¡¯t we check last time? Someone deliberately erased his records, got nothing. Boss, have you found some clues now?]


    Ji Luochen: Indeed, I have some clues. It¡¯s said that he has joined the Guozhong Medical Institution now.


    [Since you have his whereabouts, Boss, please wait a moment, I will dig out his complete information for you soon.]


    A couple of hours later, Ji Luochen saw the reply within WeChat.

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Character Portraits

    Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Character Portraits


    [Boss, in the last three months, only one person has joined the Guozhong Medical Institution, named Mu Lingyun. Whether she is the Y divine doctor still needs verification. Do you want me to check her file for you?]


    Ji Luochen: No need.


    Staring at the information on his phone, Ji Luochen was stunned for a long time.


    Indeed, there was no mistake, it was really her.


    Since they were so sure that the Y divine doctor had joined the Guozhong Medical Institution, and there had only been Mu Lingyun joining in the past three months.


    It went without saying who this Y divine doctor was.


    But why hadn¡¯t Mu Lingyun just told him directly?


    Why was she so afraid of him finding out?


    Did she not trust him?


    Thinking this, he frowned.


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun, who had gone for a run after returning home, had no idea that she had exposed her identity by merely cutting a few shrimps.


    If she knew that those few shrimps had revealed her identity, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have made shrimp oil noodles. Wouldn¡¯t it taste good to just cook a pot of noodles? Or to go out to eat?


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã?


    After running, she went to take a shower.


    After her shower, she found a message from her agent.


    Zhai Yuewen: When is your summer vacation?


    Mu Lingyun thought for a moment and replied.


    A Cloud: The classes have already stopped this week. Exams start next week, and then it¡¯s vacation.


    Zhai Yuewen: That¡¯s good, then. The director has already sent the arrangements, saying that the opening ceremony is next Monday and asking if you¡¯re free to participate. After the opening ceremony, you¡¯ll have to join the crew. If you still have things to take care of, I can ask the director to schedule your scenes for later so you can join the crew a few days later.


    A Cloud: Let¡¯s schedule it for later, I¡¯ll join the crew after vacation.


    Zhai Yuewen: I¡¯ll talk to the director about it, but there¡¯s one thing, you might have to go for a costume fitting tomorrow or the day after. After the photoshoot, next week they¡¯ll announce the cast and release the costume photos to build up for the opening ceremony.


    A Cloud: Tomorrow is fine.


    Zhai Yuewen: Then I¡¯ll make an appointment for you for tomorrow, I¡¯ll come pick you up.


    Zhai Yuewen: Oh, and there¡¯s one more thing I haven¡¯t told you; the Wei Family already knows Wei Ruolan is not their daughter.


    A Cloud: Oh? How did the Wei Family deal with her?


    Zhai Yuewen: The Wei Family hasn¡¯t done anything yet. That night, she slept with the Wei Family¡¯s eldest son, who was her previous older brother. When the Wei Family was about to drive her out, this Wei eldest son protected her.


    A Cloud: ¡­


    A Cloud: 666, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a brazen move. If she can¡¯t be your sister, then she¡¯ll be your woman, wow, strong!


    Zhai Yuewen: You seem quite happy? Have you forgotten how she schemed against you? Now she hasn¡¯t lost anything, just changed her status, and is still under the Wei Family¡¯s protection. What are you happy about?


    A Cloud: Don¡¯t worry, some things take time.


    After ending their chat, Mu Lingyun went to sleep.


    The next day, she went for the costume fitting and photo shoot.


    She had three sets of photos taken, the first set showcasing her early image, with innocent and carefree eyes.


    The second set was her mid-stage image, reserved and resilient, with her gaze switching between doubt and determination.


    The third set was for the later stages, domineering and resolute, with eyes that displayed unwavering determination and unstoppable ferocity.


    After the shoot, both the stylist and the photographer were somewhat shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen this kind of transformation that doesn¡¯t rely on eye makeup, just pure expression. During the empress shoot, I was almost ready to kneel before her powerful aura,¡± said the photographer admiringly.


    ¡°With such acting skills and expressive eyes, there¡¯s no need to make up for insufficient acting with makeup. It gives me more room for creativity. I have a feeling that this will be another classic look,¡± said the makeup artist.

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Why Not Choose Wei Ruolan

    Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Why Not Choose Wei Ruolan


    Mu Lingyun did not know that after the shoot, the two teachers had discussed for so long.


    Because after she finished shooting, she immediately went to the institution, as another one of her patients had been admitted there.


    Although she did not have classes this week, Mu Lingyun was still very busy. She had to rush surgeries, write papers, and review for final exams.


    The following week arrived quickly, and on Thursday, the production team released her early makeup test photos, tagged her, and said, ¡°Welcome our Sheng An, looking forward to the Empress.¡±


    Zhai Yuewen told her to repost the Weibo post, and she went straight to it.


    After she reposted it, Rong Shaofeng and the company both reposted her Weibo.


    Rong Shaofeng said, ¡°Sister is the most beautiful.¡±


    The company expressed their anticipation for her first TV drama.


    Suddenly, her Weibo was filled with many comments. Some were full of anticipation, and some said the early styling looked promising, but were afraid she might not be able to pull off the Empress¡¯s look later on.


    Whether intentionally or not, Wei Ruolan posted a nine-grid photo on the official TV drama Weibo after the TV drama official Weibo posted. It was a photo shoot of her as the Empress.


    The text read: ¡°It¡¯s a regret that I didn¡¯t get the role of the Empress initially, but shooting this photo shoot is kind of like getting my fix.¡±


    Her Empress styling indeed looked like a lot of effort had been made, and every photo was exquisitely beautiful.


    It looked very pretty.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    Suddenly, Weibo exploded, and it was clear to anyone that Wei Ruolan was deliberately challenging.


    [Wei Ruolan¡¯s styling as the Empress is not bad at all.]


    [Coming from a passerby, it really is very good. If she played the Empress, it would have been worth looking forward to.]


    [Wow, such a beautiful Empress, and the director didn¡¯t choose her but went for an innocent flower instead. Are the director¡¯s eyes covered with crap?]


    [Although in terms of beauty, the younger sister might win, Wei Ruolan still has the vibe of an Empress.]


    ¡­


    Because Wei Ruolan¡¯s Empress photos were well received, the public opinion was leaning toward her.


    So many people went under the director¡¯s and the TV drama¡¯s official Weibo to curse, questioning why Wei Ruolan wasn¡¯t chosen and implying that Mu Lingyun was cast because she provided funding to the project and so on.


    Basically, the insults were pretty nasty.


    Sitting in her apartment, Wei Ruolan, while eating watermelon and browsing Weibo, was thrilled by the comments cursing the production team, the director, and Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun, just wait to be trampled under my feet.


    Thinking this, she sent a text message to Mu Lingyun, ¡°Mu Lingyun, seeing that netizens are cursing you, does it feel bad? Don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning!¡±


    ¨C


    In the dormitory group chat, Qin Shuangshuang sent screenshots of these comments to Mu Lingyun.


    Qin Shuangshuang: Do these people have something wrong with their brains? Comparing your early drama photos with Wei Ruolan¡¯s Empress pictures and then concluding that Wei Ruolan is suitable for the Empress and you¡¯re not? Don¡¯t they have something called logic in their heads?


    A Tree: I think these people probably have no brains at all, right?


    A Thread: Little Yunyun, haven¡¯t you taken an Empress makeup photo? Why not have the production team release it? She wants a comparison, right? Why not give her the fairest comparison?


    Seeing how her dormitory sisters stood up for her, Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    A Cloud: Don¡¯t worry, the production team will handle this properly. Let¡¯s just enjoy the show.


    Then, she saw a message from an unknown number, which she guessed was sent by Wei Ruolan.


    She smiled and did not pay attention to it for the time being.


    She would reply to this person after the production team had dealt with the situation, which should produce a good effect.

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Feeling Good

    Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Feeling Good


    Sure, here is the translated text:


    As expected, by the afternoon, the director stepped forward to speak.


    [I didn¡¯t bring in any financed actors nor bypass any procedures. The casting was unanimously approved by myself, the producer, and a professional judge. I don¡¯t want to boast about my taste nor claim that my choice is better than anyone else¡¯s, but I know that I wouldn¡¯t choose anyone who isn¡¯t the best. I don¡¯t understand why some people have to invite criticism by comparing an early image of our leading actress with a random ¡®Empress¡¯ look to come up with such conclusions. I suggest you read more and save yourself the embarrassment.]


    This fierce rebuke brought relief to the fans siding with Mu Lingyun.


    But many of Wei Ruolan¡¯s fans and some onlookers weren¡¯t convinced.


    [After all that talk, show us a photo of Mu Lingyun as the Empress if you dare!]


    [So did you take Mu Lingyun¡¯s Empress makeup shot yet? Can we see the picture instead of just talk?]


    [Are you scared to release Mu Lingyun¡¯s photo as the Empress?]


    ¡­


    Two hours later, the drama¡¯s official social media account posted, sharing a three-stage makeup photo collage.


    [Since everyone wants to see our little sister¡¯s Empress look, here it is. After seeing our little sister as the Empress, I couldn¡¯t care less about any other makeshift Empress.]


    After this tweet, Mu Lingyun almost instantly trended on the search list.


    [Damn, the before-and-after contrast is so striking, her eyes are super A-grade in the later stages, love it!]


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?


    [Oh my, is this the goddess little sister who turns dark without relying on heavy eye makeup, just needing a single look? She¡¯s definitely the Empress herself!]


    [That gaze of the Empress, it really got me!]


    [Not gonna lie, I almost knelt down after meeting her gaze! Empress for life!]


    ¡­


    Netizens were virtually conquered by Mu Lingyun¡¯s Empress look in an instant.


    So, some enthusiastic netizens began comparing photos of the two.


    After the comparison, they all reached the same conclusion.


    Wei Ruolan¡¯s Empress look, viewed on its own, was indeed beautiful, with a great style and on-point visuals.


    But as soon as her Empress look was put alongside Mu Lingyun¡¯s, the issues became apparent.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s Empress look was not only beautiful and imposing but also nailed the expression perfectly.


    Meeting her gaze made people feel she truly was the Empress, even giving rise to an urge to kneel and shout ¡°Long live the Empress!¡±


    [After seeing the comparison, I finally understand why the director chose Mu Lingyun, anyone with eyes could tell you should choose Mu Lingyun, right?]


    [I just want to know if Wei Ruolan¡¯s fans who were crying and begging for photos feel slapped in the face now? What does their master have to compare with Mu Lingyun?]


    [This really is asking for a beating, Wei Ruolan¡¯s face must be swollen by now¡­hahaha]


    ¡­


    Wei Ruolan, in her apartment, was so angry at the shift in comments that she smashed several cups.


    Why! Why were Mu Lingyun¡¯s photos taken so well?


    This little bitch! She was infuriated.


    Then when she looked at her phone again, she saw a new message come in.


    [Perhaps the ¡®beginning¡¯ you spoke of has passed, and now we are nearing the ¡®conclusion.¡¯ I haven¡¯t seen netizens cursing me, but I did see them cursing a certain self-humiliating person. Why are some people so cheap? They simply love sticking out their faces to get hit! And now their face must be rotten. Haha]


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Wei Ruolan cursed loudly and then smashed her phone as well.


    After replying to Wei Ruolan, Mu Lingyun was in a good mood, so she started reviewing for the exam the next day.


    This subject on Friday was the last one, and after the exam, it would be vacation time.


    Mu Lingyun felt even better thinking about that.

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118 She Got Drunk

    Chapter 118: Chapter 118 She Got Drunk


    After the exam, the three dorm mates decided to get together, so they booked a private room that night, planning to drink and sing songs.


    To keep her family from worrying, Mu Lingyun simply told them she was going to have dinner with her dorm mates and then sleep in the dorm.


    She also sent a message to Ji Luochen, saying she wouldn¡¯t come for the acupuncture today.


    Acupuncture, if practiced long-term, could be very effective, but it wasn¡¯t necessary to do it every day, and skipping a day or two really didn¡¯t matter.


    After a simple meal, they headed to the booked private room.


    After two songs, the beer was served.


    After opening the beer, Mo Qian turned to Mu Lingyun, ¡°Little Yunyun, I haven¡¯t seen you drink before. Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are looking down on? I¡¯m the kind who never falls, even drunk. No one who drinks with me ever outdrinks me,¡± Mu Lingyun said, feigning displeasure as she glanced at Mo Qian.


    Back in Another World, she had outdrunk a hundred thousand soldiers.


    And at that time in the army, she was unsurpassed in drinking.


    No one could outdrink her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with one drink then,¡± Qin Shuangshuang said.


    After they all had one drink, Qin Shuangshuang continued, ¡°Little Yunyun, you promised to introduce us to your brother. What¡¯s up? Have you been so focused on your god-like man that you forgot about us?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.?¦Ï


    Mu Lingyun felt a bit embarrassed, as she had indeed forgotten about that.


    The three of them understood everything upon seeing her reaction.


    ¡°That calls for a penalty, right? One drink!¡± Zhang Lanqiao said.


    ¡°How could that be enough? At least two drinks,¡± Mo Qian said.


    Mu Lingyun resignedly drank two more, acknowledging her fault in the matter.


    She shouldn¡¯t have forgotten.


    It was all because she had been too busy lately.


    After Mu Lingyun had finished her drinks, Qin Shuangshuang casually asked, ¡°So, how¡¯s it going with your god-like man? We¡¯re still waiting to see you knock him off his feet.¡±


    Sitting there, Mu Lingyun slightly tilted her head and pouted, her words a bit slurred as she said, ¡°He¡¯s so mean, always ignoring me and never replying to my messages. So annoying!¡±


    The three of them sensed something was off.


    Upon closer inspection, they saw her face was flushed red and her eyes hazy, looking like she was already drunk.


    ¡°She couldn¡¯t be drunk, could she?¡± Mo Qian was utterly surprised.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not drunk, I can still drink¡­¡± Mu Lingyun said, waving her hand.


    Qin Shuangshuang: ¡­


    Zhang Lanqiao: ¡­


    Mo Qian: ¡­


    She wasn¡¯t drunk? They were almost convinced.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the one who claimed to be unbeatable, with no one able to outdrink her?¡± Zhang Lanqiao said, somewhat amused.


    Just like that? Three drinks and down?


    ¡°Maybe, she misunderstood what unbeatable meant,¡± Qin Shuangshuang calmly remarked.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The situation of her collapsing after three small beers caught them off guard.


    The real party hadn¡¯t even started! They hadn¡¯t even begun singing yet.


    ¡°Shall we take her back to the dorm first, and then come back here?¡± Zhang Lanqiao suggested, feeling helpless.


    As they were discussing, they saw Mu Lingyun¡¯s phone ringing.


    Picking it up, they saw the contact name was Crown Prince.


    ¡°This must be Ji Luochen, the Crown Prince, right?¡± Mo Qian guessed.


    While she was speaking, Zhang Lanqiao had already answered the call.


    ¡°Crown Prince,¡± she said upon connecting.


    ¡°Where is Mu Lingyun?¡± Realizing that it wasn¡¯t Mu Lingyun on the line, Ji Luochen frowned unhappily and asked.


    ¡°Lingyun¡­ she¡¯s drunk¡­¡± Zhang Lanqiao hesitated for a moment but then said it.

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Your Sisters Man

    Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Your Sister¡¯s Man


    And a drunken Mu Lingyun waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m not drunk yet, I can still drink¡­¡±


    Qin Shuangshuang held her forehead, little miss, please, with you like this, you can still drink? Drink what exactly?


    Ji Luochen naturally heard this too, and after being silent for quite a while, he finally asked, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Zhang Lanqiao immediately reported the address to him.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her, I¡¯ll be there in half an hour,¡± Ji Luochen said indifferently and then hung up the phone.


    Zhang Lanqiao put down the phone and said, ¡°He¡¯s coming to pick her up, said he¡¯d arrive in half an hour.¡±


    So, the three of them sat on the couch, accompanying the drunk person, waiting for Ji Luochen¡¯s arrival.


    After waiting for a good long while, Mo Qian suddenly said, ¡°Is it really okay for us just to hand Little Yunyun over to the Crown Prince of the Ji family like this?¡±


    ¡°After all, he is her dream guy, isn¡¯t he? If she were sober enough to make a judgement, she would probably go with him, right?¡± Qin Shuangshuang said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of discussing all this? I just want to ask, with the Crown Prince himself coming to take her away, do you think you could refuse?¡± Zhang Lanqiao asked with raised eyebrows.


    The two of them fell silent. Yeah, the Crown Prince himself is coming to take her away, could they really stop him?


    The three of them sat, falling into silence once more, when suddenly they saw the door of the private room being pushed open, and a person with a tall figure and an extraordinary temperament walked in.


    Such looks that, even if seen before, upon seeing again, would still dazzle.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    Truly a sight to behold,


    This was undoubtedly Ji Luochen.


    ¡°Mr. Ji,¡± the three of them greeted in unison.


    Ji Luochen nodded towards the three girls and then turned his gaze to Mu Lingyun.


    She had been resting with her eyes closed against the back of the chair, but when she saw him arrive, she opened her eyes, looked at him, and said somewhat vaguely, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Ji Luochen said nothing, walked over, and sat down beside her, reaching out to pull her into his arms.


    At this moment, Mu Lingyun was surprisingly cooperative; after snuggling into Ji Luochen¡¯s embrace, she wrapped her arms around his body and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, don¡¯t believe them, they¡¯re just talking nonsense.¡±


    Qin Shuangshuang and the others were speechless.


    With you like this, even if you protest till you¡¯re blue in the face, who would believe you¡¯re not drunk?


    Hearing the girl¡¯s soft, somewhat slurred voice, Ji Luochen said in a low voice, ¡°Mm, you¡¯re not drunk. But it¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll take you home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mm, okay,¡± the girl agreed softly.


    ¡°How much did she drink?¡±


    ¡°Not much, just three glasses, we didn¡¯t know she would be knocked out after just three,¡± Zhang Lanqiao hurriedly explained.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking her home now. You guys have fun, just put it on my tab,¡± Ji Luochen said indifferently to the girl¡¯s three roommates.


    ¡°Mm,¡± the three of them nodded in unison, quickly gathered Mu Lingyun¡¯s phone and bag, and handed it to Mu Lingyun to hold.


    Ji Luochen didn¡¯t say anything more and lifted Mu Lingyun in his arms, striding out of the room.


    Watching Ji Luochen¡¯s tall and upright figure disappear beyond the door of the private room, Qin Shuangshuang clutched her chest and collapsed onto the couch, ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m dead! He¡¯s too handsome, right? And that was a princess carry, just too handsome! Too handsome!¡±


    Mo Qian, with her fists under her chin, was shaking with infatuation and said, ¡°He really is so handsome, that figure, that temperament, that voice, that expression¡­ They all hit my aesthetic sweet spot. So handsome!¡±


    Zhang Lanqiao was somewhat more composed, ¡°That¡¯s your sister¡¯s dream guy. I feel like he¡¯s going to be your sister¡¯s man.¡±

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Tempting Me

    Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Tempting Me


    Just now, that hug.


    To say the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t moved, who would believe that?


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qin Shuangshuang and Mo Qian were doused with cold water, stunned for a moment, then exchanged smiles.


    ¡°Then we can also ship CP. Two fairy-like faces in a CP, so adorable!¡±


    ¡°Right, when I return, I¡¯ll arrange a million fanfics ship, get excited.¡±


    Zhang Lanqiao: ¡­


    These two are crazy.


    ¨C


    Ji Luochen carried Mu Lingyun out of the KTV, came to the parking lot, placed her in the driver¡¯s seat, leaned in, and adjusted the seat to fit her, then aimed to buckle her seatbelt.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly hooked his neck.


    Her dazed eyes watched him for a while, she slightly pouted her lips, and began to speak in a slurred voice, ¡°Crown Prince, you annoying person. Treating me indifferently, not replying to my messages.¡±


    Ji Luochen was taken aback, she was this drunk and still remembered he didn¡¯t reply to her messages?


    He couldn¡¯t help but curl up the corners of his mouth, then he fastened her seatbelt.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    But she still didn¡¯t let go, so he couldn¡¯t leave to drive either.


    ¡°Sweetheart, can you let go first?¡± he whispered soothingly.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re annoying, not replying to my messages.¡±


    Mu Lingyun stubbornly held onto his neck, unrelenting.


    ¡°I will never do it again, I will reply to your messages from now on. Can you let go now?¡± Ji Luochen was somewhat helpless.


    ¡°Really? Pinky promise.¡± She released one hand and slightly bent her pinky finger, extending it toward Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen smiled silently and indeed reached out to pinky promise her.


    ¡°Pinky promise, hang oneself, for ten thousand years, not allowed to change.¡± Her voice still soft and mellow.


    Ji Luochen: ¡­


    Everyone else promises for a hundred years, how come it ten thousand years with you?


    What? In your eyes, is ten thousand years just a blink of an eye?


    Ji Luochen silently made a quip, then noticed she let go of him.


    Just as he was about to get out to drive, Mu Lingyun suddenly grabbed the collar of his shirt, pulling him back in front of her.


    Ji Luochen bent down to look at her, about to ask what else she wanted to do, when he saw she suddenly kissed him.


    The warm, soft lips touched his, carrying the taste of beer.


    Because of his bad heart, he never drinks.


    Especially hates beer, even the smell is unbearable.


    But tasting the beer from her lips, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of disgust.


    There was even a hint of bewitched relinquishment.


    After a while, she finally left his lips and let go of him.


    Ji Luochen breathed a sigh of relief, came out from the car, straightened up, closed the door, and returned to the driver¡¯s seat.


    He took a moment, looked towards Mu Lingyun, and saw her lazily leaning on the seat, her tipsy eyes secretly watching him, her lips slightly pursed as if she had something to say but hesitated.


    Looking at those lips that had just kissed him, Ji Luochen suppressed a certain impulse and asked softly, ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    ¡°Just now, it was you who tempted me, you can¡¯t blame me,¡± she softly said.


    Her face was still flushed, her eyes slightly stunned, and her lips were a bit swollen from the recent kiss.


    Like a seductive fairy.


    Ji Luochen felt something snap in his mind, he leaned closer, turned her face to him, and hoarsely whispered, ¡°Mu Lingyun, have you not figured out who is tempting whom?¡±


    Does she not understand that the way she looks now makes him want to pull her into his arms and kiss her fiercely?


    He even wanted to know what it would feel like if she called out his name in this state and pleaded with him.

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121 You Dont Have a Car

    Chapter 121: Chapter 121 You Don¡¯t Have a Car


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Lingyun felt her mind was fuzzy, and she was very sleepy, not quite understanding his meaning.


    Ji Luochen propped her cheek, leaned in, ready to show her with actions what he meant.


    However, as his thin lips approached the girl¡¯s, he found she had fallen asleep against his hand.


    At that moment, Ji Luochen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He had no choice but to adjust the girl¡¯s head, letting her lean against the back of the chair to sleep.


    Then he leaned back in his seat, gazed straight ahead, rubbed his fingers over his lips, and smiled with a corner of his mouth turned up.


    Only then did he start the car.


    After returning to the Ji family home, Ji Luochen lifted the deeply sleeping girl from the passenger seat and carried her straight into his room, laying her on his bed, then grabbed a blanket to cover her.


    Then he sat down next to her, his slender and attractive forefinger tracing the contour of her chin.


    She looked as beautiful asleep as she did in their past life.


    He remembered that before she had stolen the Imperial Seal and left, there was a time when he would wake up from his illness-induced comas to see her sleeping by his bed.


    She always looked especially docile, tempting him to tease her.


    He brushed her hair aside and kissed her forehead, then headed into the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    ¨C


    Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t wake up until the next day.


    When she woke up and found herself in Ji Luochen¡¯s room, she instantly jumped out of bed.


    She looked around and didn¡¯t see Ji Luochen, but she did spot a set of clothes prepared for her on the nightstand.


    Sitting on the bed, she earnestly tried to recall the events of the previous night, and her mouth twitched involuntarily.


    It seemed she drank three glasses of alcohol, then got drunk, and in a daze, her body uncooperative, she even took advantage of her drunkenness to flirt with Ji Luochen for a bit.


    Although she wanted to flirt when sober, she still felt embarrassed.


    In Another World, she could handle a thousand drinks without falling, but back here, it only took three glasses, and just of beer at that.


    Too embarrassing.


    She took out her phone from her bag, opened WeChat, and checked the dormitory group chat history, finding that the three of them were indeed complaining about her.


    A Pair of People: The one who knocked out after three drinks last night, she¡¯s probably still not awake, right? We have a flight at noon, and we¡¯ll have to leave in forty minutes at the latest, she won¡¯t have time to see us off.


    A Strand of Silk: Yeah, totally.


    A Tree: I¡¯ll come to send you off.


    Mu Lingyun, with a thick skin, replied.


    A Cloud: Uh¡­ I¡¯m awake¡­


    A Pair of People: ¡­


    A Strand of Silk: ¡­


    A Tree: ¡­


    A Pair of People: So, are you still coming to send us off?


    Mu Lingyun was silent; without showering, changing clothes, washing her face and putting on makeup, or eating breakfast, she couldn¡¯t make it in forty minutes.


    While she was still silent, she saw a phone call come through.


    It was from Rong Shicheng.


    In a time like this, she could only sell out her brother.


    So she quickly typed out a line.


    A Cloud: I just woke up, can¡¯t make it. You guys didn¡¯t arrange a ride to the airport, right? I¡¯ll have my brother take you.


    A Pair of People: Big brother? For real?!


    A Strand of Silk: Awesome, we forgive you!


    A Tree: Actually, it¡¯s not necessary, right? I¡¯m on my way to school, driving.


    A Pair of People: Honey, behave, you¡¯re mistaken, you don¡¯t have a car.


    A Strand of Silk: Honey, think again, where¡¯d you get a car from?


    A Tree: Alright, I don¡¯t have a car.


    Mu Lingyun glanced over the trio¡¯s conversation and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, then answered Rong Shicheng¡¯s call.

 Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Send to the Airport

    Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Send to the Airport


    ¡°Sister, are you coming home for lunch today? Do you want your brother to pick you up from school?¡± Rong Shicheng thought Mu Lingyun was living at the school.


    ¡°I¡¯m not at school,¡± Mu Lingyun said, lacking confidence.


    ¡°Not at school? If you aren¡¯t living at school, then where are you staying?¡± Rong Shicheng immediately became tense.


    ¡°I accidentally got drunk yesterday, and it so happened that Ji Luochen called me, so he took me back to Ji¡¯s house, I¡¯m at Ji¡¯s house,¡± Mu Lingyun explained.


    ¡°Ji Luochen? Did he take any advantage of you? If he bullied you, tell your brother, I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡± Rong Shicheng raised his voice a few notches.


    ¡°No! Brother, you¡¯re overthinking it!¡± Ji Luochen didn¡¯t take advantage of her; instead, it seemed like she had taken advantage of him, having kissed him.


    ¡°Then are you coming back now? I¡¯ll come pick you up,¡± Rong Shicheng continued to ask.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m still a bit sleepy. I want to sleep a while longer, but my roommate is going home today. I told her yesterday that I would send them to the airport. Now I can¡¯t go, and if I don¡¯t, won¡¯t I become someone who doesn¡¯t keep their word in front of them? Could you help me send them off? Just drive to the school to pick them up and drop them off at the airport,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°No big deal, how many people are they? Should I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Leave now. Two of my roommates are flying home, and another one will go to see them off.¡±


    ¡°Send me their contact information in a bit, and then continue to sleep. Remember, if Ji Luochen bullies you, tell your brother, and I will beat him up for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, brother. Bye, brother.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Lingyun sent the contact details of the three people to Rong Shicheng, then mentioned it in the group chat.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    A Cloud: I told my brother. He¡¯s on his way now and will contact you soon. That¡¯s all I can do for you, good luck.


    A Pair of People: No problem, we forgive you for passing out after three drinks last night.


    A Silk Thread: We think your decision not to come send us off is very wise.


    A Tree: I also think my decision not to have a car is very wise.


    Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh at her roommates¡¯ comments.


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun took the clothes and towel prepared for her and went to the bathroom.


    After coming out, she had washed up from head to toe.


    After drying her hair, she quietly left the room, and seeing no one around, she thought of going downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the downstairs hall, she saw Ji Luochen sitting there, talking to a man in a suit.


    It was clearly business talk.


    Thinking that Ji Luochen hadn¡¯t seen her, she continued toward the door.


    But Ji Luochen called out to her, ¡°Where are you going? Come here.¡±


    Turning her head, Mu Lingyun saw not only Ji Luochen staring at her but the man talking to Ji Luochen was also looking at her.


    Seeing this, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk over.


    Ji Luochen pulled her to sit down beside him and said, ¡°Stay and have lunch with me later.¡±


    After speaking, he leaned back lazily on the sofa, his hand casually resting on the back of Mu Lingyun¡¯s chair, looking at the man in the suit, ¡°Continue.¡±


    The man was actually very curious; he wondered when his boss had hidden such a beautiful girl at home.


    But hearing his boss tell him to continue, he could only carry on with his proposal.


    Mu Lingyun, listening to them talk about bidding and such, found it uninteresting, so she too leaned against the back of the sofa, lazily scrolling on her phone.

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Stay Together

    Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Stay Together


    Seeing her roommate exclaiming how handsome her brother was and sharing various candid photos of him, her lips curled into a smile, and she giggled quietly.


    When Ji Luochen heard her laughter, he turned his head to glance at her, a slight smile also appearing on his lips as his eyes filled with indulgence.


    The man in the suit who was reporting to Ji Luochen froze in astonishment.


    From his angle, the boss rested his hand on the back of the sofa while the girl leaned against it, ostensibly encircled by the boss¡¯s arm, wasn¡¯t she?


    And, wasn¡¯t the last person who made noise during a meeting with the boss now ¡°pushing up daisies¡± so to speak?


    Yet this girl dared to giggle during the boss¡¯s report, and the boss turned his head and smiled at her fondly?


    This was too horrifying.


    Fortunately, he had finished presenting his proposal; otherwise, he doubted he could have uttered another word.


    ¡°The proposal is quite good, but there are still a few issues. Please go back, organize it, make some improvements, and then send it to my email,¡± Ji Luochen said, withdrawing his gaze from Mu Lingyun, his tone casual. He then glanced at the man in the suit, signaling that he could leave.


    The man in the suit quickly agreed and then left. It wasn¡¯t until after he left the Ji residence that he belatedly realized, could he have seen the ¡°fairy¡± that Brother Kai spoke of?


    Excited, he dropped a message in the group chat.


    [I think I just saw the ¡°fairy¡± Brother Kai was talking about! The one who got the boss back to regular working hours. To be honest, if it hadn¡¯t been for the urgency of my project today, the boss wouldn¡¯t have met with me. All thanks to the changes this fairy brought!]


    [Really? Is it a girl?]


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã0


    [What¡¯s her age?]


    [Is she pretty?]


    [Does she match well with the boss?]


    ¡­


    One sentence set off a flurry of discussion in the group.


    The man in the suit remembered the image of his boss casually leaning back in his chair as he reported, with the girl nestled beside him, looking down at her phone, and the boss occasionally checking on the young lady, finding the scene incredibly harmonious.


    He thought that no amount of praise would be too much for that sight.


    [The lady is about twenty, a beauty that could overthrow cities and nations; she matches well with the boss. The two of them standing together are a sight for sore eyes.]


    He typed a flurry of complimentary words in the WeChat group.


    This piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity, and they all wanted to meet Mu Lingyun.


    ¨C


    The two who remained seated were oblivious to the heated discussion about them.


    Seeing the girl beside him so happy, Ji Luochen turned to look at Mu Lingyun and asked in a whisper, ¡°What are you laughing about?¡±


    ¡°I had my brother send my roommate to the airport, and those three got really excited after he did,¡± Mu Lingyun shared with a laugh.


    Ji Luochen chuckled with her, then took her hand and said, ¡°Come on, stop looking, let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Mu Lingyun, sure enough, put away her phone and followed Ji Luochen to the dining area.


    ¡°By the way, I just remembered, I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Kai for quite a few days. Where did he go?¡± Mu Lingyun suddenly remembered Xiao Kai, so she asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a project in Southern Africa. The environment there is harsh, and to train himself, Xiao Kai volunteered to take charge of it,¡± Ji Luochen said indifferently.


    Mu Lingyun nodded with understanding: ¡°He¡¯s someone with ideals.¡±


    If Xiao Kai in Southern Africa could hear Ji Luochen¡¯s words, he would definitely yell, ¡°Who volunteered? I was sent there forcefully because I made a phone call to inform someone to go to the hospital to meet that fake ¡®God of Medicine.¡¯ Okay?¡±


    ¨C


    After the meal, Mu Lingyun planned to leave.


    But Ji Luochen wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you promised me that when we have time off on the weekend, you would stay with me,¡± Ji Luochen said calmly.

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Desperately Searching for Her

    Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Desperately Searching for Her


    ¡°Yes, I did say that. But I do have something urgent now. Can I come back tonight, is that okay?¡± Mu Lingyun spoke.


    Ji Luochen shook his head, his voice serene, ¡°No, wherever you go, I¡¯ll follow. I¡¯m free today, so I¡¯ll accompany you. You wouldn¡¯t want me to get bored and end up going back to work, would you?¡±


    After he knew that the girl was the Godly Doctor Y, he realized that she would often visit the base of the Guozhong Medical Institution.


    She went there last Saturday and Sunday.


    He figured she would go today as well since tomorrow she had an opening ceremony, and going today would be a good choice.


    So he insisted on going with her because he wanted to see how long she intended to keep secrets from him.


    Seeing that Ji Luochen was adamant and had spoken to this point, she couldn¡¯t refuse him anymore, so she could only say, ¡°Then follow me. We¡¯ll go somewhere in a bit.¡±


    There was a surgery scheduled for today, so she had to visit the institution.


    There were still some preparatory tasks for the surgery that hadn¡¯t been completed.


    ¨C


    She had arranged yesterday for the institution¡¯s car to pick them up, so she and Ji Luochen arrived at the institution at the time she had planned.


    Ji Luochen glanced around and felt somewhat surprised.


    He had long heard of the Guozhong Medical Institution because for his illness, his grandfather had sought out many connections to get someone from the institution to take over his treatment.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À?.§ã¦Ï


    But the person in charge there had clearly stated that with his condition, even their institution¡¯s people weren¡¯t confident.


    The precision and stamina required for his surgery were top tier, and currently, there was no one who could achieve it.


    In other words, they knew what surgery to perform, but no one was capable of doing it.


    Different from what other institutions had responded, but the outcome was the same, it was incurable.


    Because of this response, he never bothered to learn more about the institution.


    Now, seeing the security level here, it surpassed his expectations.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± After getting out of the car, Mu Lingyun thought it over and still decided to explain to Ji Luochen, ¡°I¡¯m actually a doctor here, and I came because there is a surgery that needs to be performed.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ji Luochen responded indifferently after hearing her words.


    Mu Lingyun saw his nonchalant expression and began to suspect that he might have known all along.


    She had forgotten, her Crown Prince, though physically weak, was almost uncannily intelligent.


    Perhaps some of her actions had allowed him to guess she was a doctor here, or had he figured out that she was the Doctor Y?


    While leading Ji Luochen to her office, Mu Lingyun was very silent, mulling over this matter.


    After entering the office, she suddenly pushed him against the wall and trapped him between herself and the wall before she opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Did you guess something long ago, and that¡¯s why you clung to me? Making me bring you here?¡±


    Ji Luochen casually leaned against the wall, picking up a strand of her hair and slowly winding it around his index finger.


    ¡°Speak,¡± Mu Lingyun demanded, staring at him and spitting out two words.


    Ji Luochen leaned towards her ear and whispered, ¡°What if I didn¡¯t figure it out? How long were you planning to hide it from me? A lifetime? Huh? Godly Doctor Y?¡±


    Mu Lingyun frowned¡ª he had indeed figured it out.


    She had been careless.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve always been looking for me, but I¡­¡± Mu Lingyun trailed off.


    Ji Luochen stood up straight again, his head leaning back against the wall, and the strand of hair he had been playing with was cast aside.


    He had indeed been searching for her all this time.


    He was on the brink of death once, yet he was desperately searching for her.

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Shes Playing with Her Life

    Chapter 125: Chapter 125 She¡¯s Playing with Her Life


    ¡°`


    He looked at the ceiling, his voice barely above a whisper, ¡°You knew, you clearly knew I was so desperately searching for you, and yet you chose not to see me until your death, right? Not even till death?¡±


    The sense of unwillingness, reluctance, and powerlessness before her death in the past life was especially vivid and profound at this moment.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t know why, but hearing his murmur and seeing the way he looked at the ceiling made her feel as if her heart was being fiercely gripped, a stifling, painful sensation.


    She wanted to hold him, to kiss him, to comfort him.


    Yet things clearly weren¡¯t so serious, they clearly weren¡¯t that serious, so why did she feel so awful?


    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± she said as she reached out to caress his face, hurriedly explaining, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I wasn¡¯t sure I could cure you. As soon as I¡¯m sure I can, I¡¯ll definitely tell you right away.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Luochen was momentarily taken aback, then composed himself and said indifferently, ¡°Hmm, I understand now.¡±


    She was explaining about Doctor Y, but he was reminded of the past.


    He actually also wanted to hear her say that in the previous life she did not avoid him, but that she was unaware he was looking for her.


    But she would never say that.


    Mu Lingyun felt that Ji Luochen¡¯s response was somewhat perfunctory. She was considering what more to say when she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Dr. Mu, everything is ready. Would you like to come over and check on the patient now?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Mu Lingyun replied, then said to Ji Luochen, ¡°Luochen, I¡¯m going to examine the patient and then perform the surgery. Wait here for me; I¡¯ll come back and explain everything to you later.¡±


    After speaking, Mu Lingyun hurriedly changed into her lab coat, grabbed a pen and clipboard, and rushed out.


    Ji Luochen stood in place, unmoving, watching the girl quickly put on her coat and leave, like a general donning her armor to go into battle.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    So his Mumu had this side to her, too.


    After the girl left, Ji Luochen moved to sit in her office chair.


    He then noticed her desk, neat with many medical records.


    He pulled out the top one and flipped through it¡ªit was about heart disease.


    The second one, too.


    The third, fourth, fifth¡­ all were cases of heart disease.


    There was a notebook beside them, which he opened to find clear, attractive handwriting¡ªentirely different from the usual doctor¡¯s scrawl.


    It was familiar to him, similar to her handwriting in the past life.


    He curled his lips; he had taught her how to write like that.


    Looking closely, he noticed that the notebook contained detailed experiences from each surgery she performed, with important points marked with triangles.


    As he read, he heard heavy footsteps approaching¡ªnot the light steps of his girl.


    He looked up to see Bai Shanya walking in.


    Bai Shanya was startled to see him, ¡°Mr. Ji, what are you doing here? Did Little Yunyun bring you?¡±


    Ji Luochen did not answer his question but instead asked, ¡°How long has Mu Lingyun been working with your institution? Why has she performed so many surgeries?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s working herself to death,¡± Bai Shanya felt that Mu Lingyun¡¯s endeavors should be known by Ji Luochen, ¡°It¡¯s for you, too. Your case is complex, and in this institution, probably only Little Yunyun¡¯s got a shot at curing you. But even she¡¯s not entirely sure and is afraid you can¡¯t wait too long, so she tirelessly takes on heart disease surgeries to gain experience. She hopes to guarantee a successful surgery for you without any failures. But where in this world exists a heart surgery with a hundred percent success rate?¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Tired to Death

    Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Tired to Death


    Ji Luochen furrowed his brow, his slender and attractive fingers tracing the characters on the notebook.


    Were all these details so vivid to him just because of her?


    Bai Shanya continued, ¡°You have no idea, she practically does three surgeries a week. Normally we only do four or five a month. Often, she¡¯s so exhausted after a surgery that she has to lie down for a long time before she can recover. But even that doesn¡¯t stop her from quickly taking on the next surgery.¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that our youngest doctor is a real workaholic. They don¡¯t know why she does it, but I do. It¡¯s all for you.¡±


    ¡°Since Little Yunyun has gone off to do another surgery, I¡¯ll be heading back too. I¡¯ll come and find her some other time,¡± said Bai Shanya before turning and walking away.


    Seeing Ji Luochen there, he knew that Mu Lingyun must have already told the Crown Prince everything.


    The reason he spoke up was actually to let the Crown Prince understand how much Mu Lingyun had done for him.


    He believed that Little Yunyun was fond of the Crown Prince.


    He just didn¡¯t know what the Crown Prince¡¯s feelings were towards Little Yunyun.


    However, knowing all these things, if the Crown Prince had even the slightest conscience, he should treat Little Yunyun better.


    Ji Luochen felt a twinge of heartache when he heard Bai Shanya mention how Mu Lingyun would be so worn out after surgeries that she needed a long time to recuperate.


    And just after Bai Shanya mentioned this, five hours later, Ji Luochen saw with his own eyes a nearly delirious Mu Lingyun stumbling into the office.


    After she had taken off her white coat and gloves, she was already staggering as she walked.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï


    He stepped forward to pull her into his arms and asked softly, ¡°Are you very tired?¡±


    She leaned into his embrace, her entire weight bearing down on him, and said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, let me rest for a bit.¡±


    Ji Luochen felt an overwhelming sense of tenderness, lifted her up, placed her on the sofa, and let her lie with her head on his thigh.


    He caressed her face with his hand and said softly, ¡°Take a nap.¡±


    Actually, Mu Lingyun, even though exhausted after a surgery, would mostly not fall asleep but just lie on the sofa to rest. Because after the surgery, someone would observe the patient¡¯s postoperative reactions, and if there were any issues, they still needed her to handle them promptly.


    But this time, perhaps because Ji Luochen was by her side, not only did she fall asleep, but she also slept for a long time.


    When she woke up, it was completely dark outside.


    She was still resting her head on Ji Luochen¡¯s thigh, and he seemed to have been looking down at her for who knows how long.


    Everything was just as it had been before she fell asleep.


    As if nothing had changed.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± asked Ji Luochen, realizing the girl had woken up, and said this question to cover his own embarrassment.


    He felt as if he had developed an obsession, having stared at the girl¡¯s sleeping face for three hours while she slept.


    Hearing Ji Luochen¡¯s question, Mu Lingyun touched her stomach and realized she was indeed hungry.


    So she nodded.


    ¡°Someone brought dinner over at mealtime. Come and eat something,¡± he said.


    Mu Lingyun nodded and then went to wash up in the bathroom.


    The office was well-equipped, complete with a bathroom, a tea room, and even a microwave.


    Upon emerging from the bathroom, Mu Lingyun discovered that Ji Luochen had already warmed up the dinner that staff had brought earlier using the microwave.


    Mu Lingyun was somewhat surprised, ¡°Our Crown Prince can actually do things like this?¡±

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Promise Me One Thing

    Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Promise Me One Thing


    Ji Luochen looked at the girl¡¯s unexpected expression and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°In your eyes, am I such a failure?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Lingyun shook her head, ¡°In my heart, our Crown Prince is someone who does great things. Such trivial matters are unworthy of our Crown Prince¡¯s effort.¡±


    Ji Luochen remained silent, matters concerning her were never trivial.


    ¡°Come over and eat, stop being sassy.¡±


    Sure enough, Mu Lingyun walked over, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating.


    After throwing a rib into her mouth, she nodded repeatedly, ¡°Mmm, delicious! It¡¯s really delicious; certainly, something warmed by our Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, you¡¯re lethal. I just warmed it up; what does its taste have to do with me?¡± Ji Luochen was somewhat helpless yet amused.


    ¡°Of course, it does.¡± Mu Lingyun said seriously, ¡°Food warmed by the Crown Prince always tastes sweeter.¡±


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, I told you not to call me Crown Prince, don¡¯t you remember? Huh?¡± Ji Luochen simply rolled his eyes at her.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Mu Lingyun immediately compromised, ¡°Food warmed by Brother Luochen also tastes exceptionally sweet and delicious.¡±


    ¡°Then you should eat more,¡± Ji Luochen said, as he served her several more pieces.


    Mu Lingyun was indeed hungry, so she eagerly ate the dishes Ji Luochen served her.


    Ji Luochen wasn¡¯t hungry, but watching the girl stuff her mouth was like watching a little chipmunk.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch her cheek.


    ¡°What are you doing¡ª¡± Mu Lingyun glared at him, her mouth full of food, and muttered unclearly.


    ¡°Seeing you so cute, I couldn¡¯t resist,¡± Ji Luochen felt his mood lift just by watching her.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Mu Lingyun glared at him and snorted, distancing herself a bit from him.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s smile grew wider, and he wanted to pinch her again. What to do?


    ¨C


    After the meal, Ji Luochen had the driver come to take them back.


    Upon arriving at the doorstep of the Rong Family, Ji Luochen said, ¡°Go in, and go to sleep after a bath.¡±


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t turn and leave, instead, he seemed to want to watch her walk inside.


    Mu Lingyun felt puzzled but still opened the door and walked in.


    Even as she reached the main building, she looked back and could still see the man standing under the lights, tall and handsome, watching her.


    She hurried inside, then ran to her room¡¯s balcony to secretly watch him.


    Only then did he get into the car and leave.


    Sitting in the rocking chair on the balcony, Mu Lingyun pinched her chin and thought for a while, concluding:


    Today¡¯s Ji Luochen was different, very different.


    During her sleep, he hadn¡¯t changed his posture for a full three hours.


    And after waking up, he even warmed up food for her.


    Then, driving her back, he actually wanted to watch her enter the building before leaving¡­


    This was very unusual, like he was too gentle.


    It seemed different from before his surgery; back then, he seemed rather upset with her.


    Thinking this, she sent Ji Luochen a message.


    A Cloud: Brother Luochen, I didn¡¯t mean to hide from you that I am Doctor Y. I wasn¡¯t completely sure I could cure your illness, and I¡­ didn¡¯t want to let you down¡­ However, I promise you, I am working hard to improve my skills and will perform the surgery when I am confident.


    Mu Lingyun thought that Ji Luochen might not reply to her message.


    But unexpectedly, he replied immediately.


    Crown Prince: I see. There¡¯s nothing much about it, but if you feel bad, just promise me one thing.

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Chapter 128: The Talented Chinese-style Lady

    Chapter 128: Chapter 128: The Talented Chinese-style Lady


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    The male god of today is really different!


    But how could she refuse when the male god said so?


    So she asked what it was all about.


    The reply came instantly again.


    Crown Prince: In the future, take me with you for surgeries, I¡¯ll be there with you. There are no buts, you must agree. Mumu, don¡¯t brush me off. Otherwise, I would feel very uncomfortable.


    A Cloud: ¡­


    A Cloud: Alright, I agree to it.


    Mu Lingyun pondered if she brought Ji Luochen along for every surgery from now on, she might have to take on fewer surgeries. Otherwise, with the Crown Prince¡¯s intelligence, he would surely figure out why she was taking on so many surgeries.


    She didn¡¯t want the Crown Prince to feel indebted to her.


    What Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t realize was that her decision to reduce the number of surgeries was exactly what Ji Luochen wanted.


    ¨C


    The following day was Shengshi¡¯s opening ceremony, as well as the press conference.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    This was Mu Lingyun¡¯s first time attending such an event; both her styling and attire were arranged by Zhai Yuewen. After getting ready and looking at herself in the mirror, she felt quite satisfied.


    When she got the schedule for the opening ceremony, Mu Lingyun found it a little strange. There was an additional name that seemed important, although she had never heard of it during the previous script reading sessions.


    ¡°Who is Zhang Xinwan?¡± Mu Lingyun pointed to the name and asked Zhai Yuewen.


    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know who Zhang Xinwan is? She¡¯s quite famous. She¡¯s known as a talented singer with a Chinese flair, a goddess of traditional-style music. She¡¯s amazing at singing and songwriting. What¡¯s more, she can play the pipa, guzheng, and guqin. Moreover, she comes from a good background; she¡¯s the daughter of one of the four great families in the capital, the Zhang Family,¡± an assistant couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    With that reminder from the assistant, Mu Lingyun suddenly remembered.


    There was indeed such a person, and her traditional-style songs were popular.


    But she couldn¡¯t be blamed for not knowing; she had been in Another World for many years, and upon returning, she hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the music scene.


    Besides, a singer showing up at an opening ceremony for a production was a bit odd for her to grasp at first.


    ¡°Is she also going to act, or is she here to sing?¡± Mu Lingyun asked.


    It wasn¡¯t unusual for singers to cross over into acting.


    ¡°The director invited her to sing the theme song. Unexpectedly, she agreed. She was also willing to come to the opening ceremony. The director was so pleased that he decided to place her name in front of all the actors, and the subsequent interviews would mainly feature her,¡± the assistant continued.


    After listening, Mu Lingyun nodded slightly, then continued to look through the schedule.


    Zhai Yuewen, seeing her silent, was worried she might be upset. So he said, ¡°Zhang Xinwan¡¯s participation indeed brings more attention to the film. It was right for the production team to make such a decision.¡±


    Mu Lingyun glanced at Zhai Yuewen and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t think I would have any thoughts about the production team or Zhang Xinwan over such a matter, do you?¡±


    ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t, but I just couldn¡¯t help but remind you,¡± Zhai Yuewen said somewhat helplessly as he shrugged.


    After all, it¡¯s also an agent¡¯s responsibility to be mindful of their artist¡¯s mental well-being. He had to make sure to point it out appropriately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no opinions on them,¡± said Mu Lingyun nonchalantly.


    ¨C


    What Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t expect was that although she had no opinions about others, it seemed they had quite the opinion about her.


    During the interview, Zhang Xinwan was asked why she had accepted the invitation to sing the theme song.


    She said, ¡°Because Shengshi was a novel I read during high school, and I¡¯ve loved it ever since. I¡¯ve been following the casting since it started, fearing that it would ruin the original work. Later, when the director invited me to sing the theme song, I didn¡¯t even hesitate and agreed immediately. Because I truly love this novel.¡±

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Chapter 129 The Zhang Family is Not Afraid

    Chapter 129: Chapter 129 The Zhang Family is Not Afraid


    The reporter also asked Zhang Xinwan, ¡°Are you satisfied with the female lead chosen by the director now?¡±


    Zhang Xinwan said, ¡°I really trust the director¡¯s judgment. Since she caught the director¡¯s eye, she must have boundless potential. What I¡¯m afraid of is that she won¡¯t be able to use her potential and meet the director¡¯s high expectations. If she fails to meet the director¡¯s requirements, that would be troublesome, and this show is definitely going to be ruined because of her. I really love this novel, so I don¡¯t want to see that happen. Frankly speaking, I am quite worried about the current female lead.¡±


    Hearing this, the assistant frowned unhappily, ¡°What is this nonsense? Beating around the bush, saying our Lingyun isn¡¯t up to par. Does she think she¡¯s so good at talking? It¡¯s making me sick. Such a sneaky green tea bitch!¡±


    Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Wasn¡¯t she just calling you a goddess a moment ago? How did it change so quickly?¡±


    The assistant rolled her eyes, ¡°Who knew she was still like this? The Zhang Family, a grand and respected clan, actually raising such a green tea white lotus, what a sin.¡±


    Mu Lingyun just smiled and said nothing.


    However, Zhai Yuewen next to her felt puzzled, ¡°Do you have some past grudge with this Zhang Xinwan?¡±


    ¡°First time meeting her. Didn¡¯t I just tell you? I hardly remember what she does,¡± she explained.


    Mu Lingyun was also somewhat confused.


    Through Zhang Xinwan¡¯s gaze, she could clearly feel that the woman despised her, with a hatred that seemed as if she wanted to kill her.


    They didn¡¯t even know each other, so Lingyun really didn¡¯t understand why she seemed as angry as if Lingyun had desecrated her ancestor¡¯s grave.


    ¡°Then why is she so hostile towards you?¡± Zhai Yuewen was even more curious.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good question,¡± Mu Lingyun replied, ¡°Could it be her time of the month? Or maybe all her relatives came to visit at once?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    This person doesn¡¯t seem worried at all, does she?


    Doesn¡¯t she know that these inexplicable enemies are the scariest?


    Mu Lingyun knew Zhai Yuewen was worried about her, and she smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The way she looked, she was almost ready to engrave ¡®I hate Mu Lingyun¡¯ on her forehead. She would love for me to know how much she disdains me. She¡¯ll certainly tell me why she¡¯s targeting me if given the chance, so don¡¯t worry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t get sold out without realizing it,¡± Zhai Yuewen advised.


    ¡°What can she do? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s going to get physical with me. But speaking of which, even if she did, I¡¯m not afraid. Not just one of her, but even three of her¡ªno, even three of you wouldn¡¯t be a match for me,¡± Mu Lingyun spoke with casual indifference.


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    Although he felt speechless, he had to admit that Mu Lingyun made sense.


    From the past incident where Mu Lingyun went to look for him, it was clear that he definitely couldn¡¯t beat Mu Lingyun.


    As long as Zhang Xinwan wasn¡¯t as freakishly tough as Mu Lingyun, she probably couldn¡¯t beat her either.


    ¨C


    Indeed, just as Mu Lingyun had guessed, after the press conference, she ran into Zhang Xinwan in the restroom.


    Zhang Xinwan looked at her with disdain, ¡°So you¡¯re the ¡®green tea¡¯ Mu Lingyun that Ruolan keeps talking about, not that special, are you? You got overshadowed by me at the press conference today and didn¡¯t dare to make a peep. Just because you¡¯re the Rong Family¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t mean you can bully people. We Zhang Family are not afraid of you Rongs. If you dare to bully my friend, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it.¡±

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Chapter 130: The Art of Instigating Others

    Chapter 130: Chapter 130: The Art of Instigating Others


    ¡°I was wondering who that could be, turns out it¡¯s Wei Ruolan. She really can¡¯t sit still,¡± Mu Lingyun said, corners of her mouth lifting in a smirk. ¡°Miss Zhang is truly a friend of Wei Ruolan? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Zhang Xinwan frowned in displeasure. ¡°If I¡¯m not Ruolan¡¯s friend, what am I then?¡±


    Mu Lingyun sneered. ¡°Miss Zhang, perhaps you¡¯re just a mad dog Wei Ruolan let loose!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Xinwan trembled with rage, lifting her hand to slap Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun caught her swinging hand and shoved her to the ground, speaking lightly, ¡°Miss Zhang, it would be better if you didn¡¯t resort to violence. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this restroom. It would be quite unseemly to have others carry you out.¡±


    Having said that, Mu Lingyun walked away in her high heels.


    Zhang Xinwan was left sitting on the ground, her face turning from pale to purplish in quick succession.


    ¨C


    As soon as Mu Lingyun came out of the restroom, Zhai Yuewen chased after her, ¡°I saw you go in there, and then Zhang Xinwan followed. Did you see her?¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Zhai Yuewen continued to ask.


    ¡°It was all incited by Wei Ruolan. She thinks I bullied her friend, so she came to seek revenge on her friend¡¯s behalf, not realizing she¡¯s being used,¡± said Mu Lingyun indifferently. ¡°Wei Ruolan isn¡¯t the brightest, but she seems quite adept at instigating others.¡±


    Zhai Yuewen had also come to dislike the name Wei Ruolan by now.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    ¡°After today¡¯s incident, there will inevitably be some unfavorable comments about you online. Do you want to deal with them?¡± Zhai Yuewen asked.


    ¡°No need to bother, at most they¡¯ll say I don¡¯t meet the expectations, I¡¯m not the best, or that my acting is poor. Let them talk. This kind of negative press won¡¯t cause a big stir,¡± said Mu Lingyun.


    Zhai Yuewen also felt that if it were just this kind of remark, there was no need to bother. That¡¯s because the publicity photos had already set the expectations for Mu Lingyun¡¯s portrayal of the Empress very high.


    There¡¯s a saying that the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    Sometimes the audience¡¯s expectations are too high, and even if the performance is decent, they still won¡¯t be satisfied because it didn¡¯t reach their anticipated level.


    As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for topics about the start-up press conference to appear on Weibo.


    Among them, Zhang Xinwan and the theme song were the hottest subjects, followed by some disparaging Mu Lingyun.


    #MuLingyunFallsShortOfHighestStandards


    #MuLingyunPoorActing


    Some netizens felt that Zhang Xinwan¡¯s apparent concern for the show indicated that Mu Lingyun¡¯s acting must be poor.


    Others agreed with Zhang Xinwan that the director of ¡°Shengshi¡± was known for having high expectations and, even if Mu Lingyun had potential, she might not meet the director¡¯s standards.


    Of course, there were also those who believed that Mu Lingyun¡¯s costume photos already showed that her acting was quite good, and that she would definitely do a good job with the drama.


    Since public opinion wasn¡¯t one-sided, the impact on Mu Lingyun was minimal, so Zhai Yuewen didn¡¯t take any action.


    ¨C


    In the following days, Mu Lingyun busied herself with her matters, and on Wednesday she went to the film city, officially joining the crew.


    Because there was a shoot scheduled for Thursday.


    The initial filming went smoothly, until the fifth day when it was time to shoot a scene with the Guqin.


    This scene was scheduled for the evening. She had just woken up when she saw a screenshot sent to her by Zhai Yuewen.


    It was a screenshot of a Weibo post by Zhang Xinwan.


    Zhang Xinwan V: Heard that ¡°Shengshi¡± is filming a Guqin scene today, and I volunteered to be the music advisor. After all, I don¡¯t want the show to falter on the details. And as for certain actors, we naturally don¡¯t expect her to be able to play, since the Guqin isn¡¯t something one can learn well in a few days or half a month, but at the least, she should learn the motions, right? [image]


    The image showed her practicing the Guqin on her schedule.

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Quite Bold

    Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Quite Bold


    Beneath this Weibo post, apart from calls hailing her as a genius and an ancient-style goddess, there were also some crying out for her to properly school Mu Lingyun.


    [Empress, go and properly school Mu Lingyun, please don¡¯t let her embarrass us.]


    [Empress, it¡¯s good that you lower yourself to teach Mu Lingyun, but do you all really think Mu Lingyun can learn? Hilarious!]


    [Guqin is indeed not that easy to master, so Empress, if you soon feel that Mu Lingyun is too dumb and too stupid to teach, don¡¯t get angry¡ªafter all, not everyone is as smart and talented as you]


    ¡­


    These comments made Lingyun laugh.


    Is Guqin that difficult?


    Sorry to say, she just happened to know how to play it.


    Not only Guqin, but she had also mastered all the ancient musical instruments in Another World.


    ¨C


    Soon, the production team informed her that before today¡¯s shooting, they would set aside an hour for Zhang Xinwan to instruct her on the Guqin.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t refuse, and before the filming, she went to the practice room, only to find Zhang Xinwan already sitting there, with a Guqin placed beside her.


    There was no one else in the room¡ªit appeared Zhang Xinwan had sent them away.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.?¦Ï


    Mu Lingyun walked in and sitting down in front of the Guqin, she coolly began, ¡°I see you aren¡¯t here to kindly instruct me on the Guqin, so spit it out¡ªwhat are you really here for?¡±


    Zhang Xinwan smiled, ¡°I am certainly not here to teach your Guqin because you simply do not deserve it! Someone like you doesn¡¯t even deserve to mention Guqin. I¡¯ve brought you here to let everyone see your true colors.¡±


    After saying this, she took out her phone, opened Weibo, and sent the post she had already drafted.


    Then she lifted her phone slightly, somewhat smugly, and said, ¡°Mu Lingyun, guess whether you can still survive in the entertainment industry after this post goes out?¡±


    Having said that, Zhang Xinwan flung her hands dismissively and left without casting another look at Mu Lingyun.


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun took out her own phone and logged into Weibo.


    She indeed wanted to see what kind of post Zhang Xinwan had made.


    Moments later, she found Zhang Xinwan¡¯s post.


    Zhang Xinwan V: What¡¯s with people these days? Can¡¯t handle a bit of hardship. Just played one note, didn¡¯t even get the hand movements right and she says it¡¯s good enough, no need to learn more. Even claimed I¡¯m no longer fit to teach her and just stormed off. With such an attitude, I honestly can¡¯t teach her, sorry and goodbye! [Picture]


    The attached picture was of an empty practice room.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    That Zhang Xinwan, really daring to speak nonsense with eyes wide open, outrageous.


    Once this Weibo was sent out, netizens began to curse Mu Lingyun.


    [What kind of person is this? Such a person even qualifies to be an actor? It¡¯s infuriating!]


    [What is this creature? Our goddess is teaching her, it¡¯s a blessing she¡¯d never deserve, yet she dares not learn?]


    [Such a person, doesn¡¯t deserve to play Empress, does she?]


    [Played one note, got the hand movements all wrong, and she thinks it¡¯s fine? Is she planning to treat the audience like fools?]


    [It seems it¡¯s because of you lot, spoiling these actors so much that as long as they are good-looking, regardless of how bad they are, they¡¯re still promoted!]


    ¡­


    Aside from this post causing insults, there were even more people running to Mu Lingyun¡¯s Weibo to curse her.


    [You qualify to play Empress? Can you please get out of the ¡°Shengshi¡± cast already?]


    [You qualify to be an actor? Completely unprofessional, please get out of the entertainment industry!]


    ¡­


    Mu Lingyun scrolled down to find it was all telling her to get lost.


    Mu Lingyun toyed with her phone, the corners of her mouth curling into a cold, faint smile.


    This Zhang Xinwan really had some nerve.

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Intentionally Messing With Me

    Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Intentionally Messing With Me


    It wasn¡¯t long before the director called both Mu Lingyun and Zhang Xinwan over, obviously because of the incident on Weibo.


    ¡°What in the world happened?¡± the director asked, frowning, having not anticipated such trouble.


    The director felt a headache coming on, everything had been fine, and now this unexpected issue had caught everyone off guard.


    Considering the current public opinion, if it wasn¡¯t addressed, all the hard work of the entire crew would go to waste.


    They had been shooting for several days, and replacing Mu Lingyun would mean starting everything over.


    Additionally, over these past few days of filming, he felt that Mu Lingyun was exactly the Empress he had been looking for, and he was extremely reluctant to replace her.


    Had he known, he wouldn¡¯t have let Zhang Xinwan come to advise Mu Lingyun. At worst, for the piano-playing scenes, they could have just shot Mu Lingyun in long shots and used a hand double for the close-ups.


    Zhang Xinwan, seeing the director ask the question in such a manner, hastily started with an apologetic face: ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of Mu Lingyun. I was so angry that I posted that Weibo, I didn¡¯t realize it would lead to this. I really am sorry.¡±


    The director felt a headache but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    You, a big star, diss Mu Lingyun on Weibo and then say you didn¡¯t expect this to happen? Aren¡¯t you being a bit of a ¡°green tea bitch¡±?


    The director glanced at Mu Lingyun.


    The latter sat idly by, as if nothing concerned her, with a hint of a mocking smile on her lips.


    He glared at Mu Lingyun: ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? Look at you, acting as if the scandal involved me and her and you had nothing to do with it!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    Mu Lingyun stood up, smiling and said, ¡°What do I have to say? If I say her Weibo post is just nonsense, deliberately targeting me, would you believe me?¡±


    Director: ¡­


    In fact, he thought it was a possibility.


    Having interacted with Mu Lingyun for so long, he knew her too well. As long as you don¡¯t provoke her, you could explain 1+1=2 to her for an hour and she¡¯d patiently listen.


    She was definitely not the person Zhang Xinwan described.


    Therefore, he was somewhat inclined to believe what Mu Lingyun said.


    But with the so-called ancient-style goddess still beside him, he felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say much more.


    He recalled Mu Lingyun¡¯s way of dealing with issues and remembered she seemed to be a person who didn¡¯t like fussing over things.


    So the director skipped all the process and directly asked, ¡°Just tell me, can you resolve it or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can deal with it. Even if it has an impact, it won¡¯t be significant,¡± Mu Lingyun slowly said.


    She had just checked the surveillance footage and discovered that the camera in the coaching room had been turned off beforehand, which explained why Zhang Xinwan dared to act so blatantly.


    However, unfortunately for them, when she checked in, she got the surveillance footage from the Check-in System.


    It clearly showed what time exactly she entered the coaching room. When exactly Zhang Xinwan posted the Weibo and when she left the coaching room were all clearly recorded.


    Releasing the surveillance would indeed affect the film, but the impact would be small, only requiring a change of the theme song.


    After hearing her words, the director nodded and then said, ¡°We start shooting in an hour, why aren¡¯t you getting your makeup done?¡±


    ¡°Are you causing trouble? Isn¡¯t this the meeting you called me for?¡± Mu Lingyun said with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Off with you, go get your makeup done, don¡¯t delay my shooting schedule,¡± the director waved his hand dismissively, signaling her to leave.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t argue further and left.


    Zhang Xinwan was flabbergasted: ¡°Director, with everything going on online, you¡¯re still letting Mu Lingyun continue filming?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t they be hurrying to replace Mu Lingyun?

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Youre Not Worthy

    Chapter 133: Chapter 133: You¡¯re Not Worthy


    ¡°The shooting schedule is a bit rushed, I still have things to prepare, so I won¡¯t accompany you, the talented lady, anymore. You can walk around if you like,¡± said the director, and then he left.


    Seeing the director leave, Zhang Xinwan clenched her fists in anger.


    What was this?


    Fine! Since they insisted on filming, she would stay to watch them, curious to see if they could continue after she critiqued and posted online the video of Mu Lingyun clumsily playing the Guqin.


    So, she went to the shooting location.


    An hour later, Mu Lingyun put on her costume and began to shoot the Guqin-playing scene.


    Zhang Xinwan instructed her assistant to start the camera on her phone, aiming it at Mu Lingyun seated before the Guqin.


    She stood by, waiting to see Mu Lingyun¡¯s blunder.


    The music director handed her a sheet of music, ¡°We¡¯ll add this piece in post-production. If you can¡¯t play, it doesn¡¯t matter, but you must at least look like you can play, otherwise it will be noticeable.¡±


    Mu Lingyun looked at the sheet of music given by the music director and nodded.


    ¡°Shall I demonstrate the movements for you?¡± the music director asked.


    Mu Lingyun nodded and stepped slightly aside.


    Since it was a movement demonstration, the music director played very slowly, explaining the finger movements during the process.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.??


    After playing through once, the music director looked at Mu Lingyun somewhat nervously and asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    The music director wasn¡¯t very hopeful with someone who was touching a Guqin for the first time.


    He was even ready to demonstrate again.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Mu Lingyun nodded and said.


    Upon hearing this, the music director was stunned, full of disbelief.


    ¡°Since you understand, let¡¯s start. Everyone, take your positions,¡± the director called out with a megaphone.


    ¡°Action!¡±


    After filming started, Mu Lingyun began to play the Guqin.


    Actually, she had studied the Guqin for many years in Another World, one could say from childhood till adulthood.


    Playing this was too easy for her.


    Thus, with graceful movements, perfect demeanor, and fluid finger technique, she played the music sheet given by the music director from beginning to end.


    At resonant parts of the Guqin¡¯s sound, it was emotive; at its clanging moments, it was forceful.


    Not only were the director and the music director stunned, even Zhang Xinwan¡¯s assistant was dumbfounded. She played the Guqin better than their own artists, didn¡¯t she? Where was the look of someone who couldn¡¯t play the Guqin?


    Zhang Xinwan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. She had grown up learning classical folk music since childhood and naturally knew that Mu Lingyun¡¯s playing was not any inferior to hers.


    Why was this happening? Why could Mu Lingyun play the Guqin?


    After the shot was finished, the director led the applause, ¡°Fantastic, absolutely perfect, done in one take.¡±


    As Mu Lingyun stood up to touch up her makeup, she passed by the visibly upset Zhang Xinwan, snorted, and said softly, ¡°Although your Weibo posts are nonsense, you got one thing right: thinking of teaching me how to do things? You¡ªdon¡¯t¡ªqualify!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Xinwan was very angry, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After touching up her makeup, Mu Lingyun began the next scene.


    Soon, the day¡¯s shooting was completed.


    Back at the hotel, after taking a shower, Mu Lingyun curled up on the sofa, playing with her phone.


    She noticed that more and more people were criticizing her on Weibo.


    Even Rong Shaofeng, who spoke up for her, was also criticized.


    Fortunately, Rong Shaofeng¡¯s hardcore fans were strong in battle and they protected him.

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Tea Master

    Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Tea Master


    Mu Lingyun had intended to wait a bit longer, but at this moment, Zhai Yuewen sent her a message, urging her to hurry up and deal with it.


    The director also sent her a WeChat message, telling her to handle it quickly because the investors were already involved.


    That is why Mu Lingyun then posted a clarification on Weibo.


    Mu Lingyun V: The situation today was like this: I went to the practice room, and your ancient style goddess didn¡¯t tell me anything; she just posted a Weibo within ten seconds and left. Then, I was scolded, and I was also very confused. I¡¯ve gotten the surveillance video for you all, just watch it. Although I didn¡¯t say those words in the practice room, I still want to say now, to tell the truth, your ancient style goddess really isn¡¯t fit to teach me. [Video]


    After seeing Mu Lingyun¡¯s Weibo and the clear surveillance video, many people began to delete their comments.


    Those who had previously insulted Mu Lingyun all started to back down.


    Many people then turned to insult Zhang Xinwan, calling her a ¡®green tea¡¯ and pretentious.


    Of course, there were also countless idiotic fans who defended Zhang Xinwan unconditionally.


    In any case, Zhang Xinwan¡¯s Weibo became the main battlefield, and she started to lose countless followers.


    Zhang Xinwan, who was staying in the same hotel as the production crew, was shocked when she saw the shift in the situation and realized that Mu Lingyun had released the surveillance footage.


    She immediately called her assistant: ¡°What kind of job are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that the surveillance in the practice room was turned off? What is that video that Mu Lingyun posted?¡±


    The release of the surveillance footage proved she was lying, because in the video, she didn¡¯t teach Mu Lingyun anything and it was not Mu Lingyun who left first, but her.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡± the assistant also panicked, ¡°I had clearly confirmed that it was turned off! Could there be a second surveillance camera?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°Go get your pay for this month from Yong Bro, you¡¯re fired,¡± Zhang Xinwan said, knowing that it was pointless to investigate whether there were other surveillance cameras at this stage.


    Because things had already turned out this way.


    The priority now was to handle this situation.


    She seriously considered the situation, realizing that she probably had already lost the general public¡¯s favor, and could give up on that. What she needed to preserve was her idiotic fans.


    So her response didn¡¯t need to whitewash her actions, as long as her idiotic fans were willing to believe her.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinwan quickly posted a Weibo.


    Zhang Xinwan V: About today¡¯s incident, it was actually just a spontaneous joke I made with Lingyun on Weibo. I didn¡¯t expect it to turn out this way and cause everyone trouble. Here, I apologize to everyone. Lingyun, can you forgive me? @MuLingyunV


    With this Weibo post, Zhang Xinwan¡¯s idiotic fans came out to defend her.


    [Sister was just joking with Mu Lingyun, why are you all overreacting?]


    [Sister has already apologized, what more do you want? It was just a joke.]


    [Can¡¯t you take a joke?]


    ¡­


    Zhang Xinwan¡¯s maneuver, as well as the responses from her idiotic fans, made bystanders both amused and annoyed.


    Such bitchiness, just reading it makes one want to vomit.


    Mu Lingyun, seeing this response, felt that Zhang Xinwan truly refreshed her understanding of what a ¡®green tea¡¯ could be.


    She simply posted another Weibo.


    Mu Lingyun V: In response to a certain tea ceremony master:


    1. I don¡¯t have an elder sister, and if you want to be a sister-in-law, you might not qualify. So, don¡¯t call me sister, as it might make the real sisters-in-law jealous.


    2. You really can joke, watching your fans being toyed with by your jokes, I find it funny yet sympathetic.


    3. Speaking of forgiving, I just don¡¯t understand. If you think it was just a joke and it¡¯s no big deal, then what is there to forgive? Forgiving you for mocking your own fans? You should ask your fans about that. But seeing how willingly they are played by you, it seems they are indeed willing to forgive you.


    Good night, go to sleep early! (This last sentence isn¡¯t addressed to the tea ceremony master.)

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Dont Change a Single Word

    Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Don¡¯t Change a Single Word


    After Mu Lingyun posted this Weibo, passersby and Rong Shaofeng¡¯s fans started leaving comments.


    [Miss Sister is so bold, totally in love, followed, followed]


    [Miss Sister confronting the tea ceremony master was too satisfying! Followed!]


    [If the tea ceremony master dares to call me little sister-in-law, little sis, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll help you rip her apart!]


    ¡­


    Soon, everyone started to ridicule Zhang Xinwan under her Weibo posts, and for a time, Zhang Xinwan gained another name, called Zhang Chayi, proclaimed as the ancient style tea ceremony goddess.


    Many of Zhang Xinwan¡¯s fans also began to silently unfollow her.


    Of course, there were still some fans desperately defending her.


    For instance, her fan club on Weibo was still struggling.


    Zhang Xinwan Fan Club: Even if it¡¯s wrong for our sister to joke like this, saying she¡¯s not fit to teach her is too arrogant, isn¡¯t it? Are all newcomers so arrogant and lacking in modesty nowadays?


    So, Zhang Xinwan¡¯s fans seized this point and started vehemently attacking Mu Lingyun for her lack of humility.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that the music director of the drama crew directly threw a video online of Mu Lingyun playing the piano during filming.


    Musician Xi WangyuV: From a professional standpoint, Zhang Xinwan really can¡¯t teach Mu Lingyun.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï


    [Wow, is this really Miss Mu Lingyun playing? That¡¯s amazing!]


    [Isn¡¯t she the real goddess of ancient style? What¡¯s Zhang Chayi?]


    [Am I the only one who thinks, Miss Sister looks so good in that style?]


    [My Empress, even then she was so gentle. Even if exploited by her own family, she still believed in the beauty of the world.]


    [With this level, she still needs Zhang Chayi to teach her? Just wondering, does Zhang Chayi and her fans¡¯ faces hurt?]


    ¡­


    Because of this video of Mu Lingyun playing the piano, Zhang Xinwan¡¯s fans lost their last excuse to attack Mu Lingyun and finally quieted down.


    What remained was people ridiculing Zhang Xinwan.


    By the time Zhang Xinwan¡¯s manager found out about this, Zhang Xinwan¡¯s notorious reputation had already completely soured.


    There were only a handful of delusional fans left desperately defending her.


    Receiving a call from her manager, Zhang Xinwan was also very flustered, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Yongge, the internet is full of people cursing me, what should I do? What should I do?¡±


    Her manager, called Yongge, had a headache, ¡°Miss, you were fine, why did you have to mess with Mu Lingyun? Does she have a grudge against you?¡±


    ¡°She bullied Ruolan, of course I must seek revenge for her!¡± Zhang Xinwan said self-righteously.


    ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t always believe Wei Ruolan¡¯s lies, why won¡¯t you listen?¡± Yongge was helpless; the lady could really cause trouble, and unfortunately even befriended an even bigger drama queen ostensibly her ¡°sister.¡± It¡¯s like being sold and still helping to count the money!


    ¡°Yongge, what are you saying? Ruolan is my friend¡­¡±


    Yongge was quite angry, ¡°You consider her a friend, but does she consider you one? She sees you as a tool, just using you, when will you understand? Can¡¯t you use your brain a bit when making friends or doing other things?¡±


    Zhang Xinwan was stunned, Mu Lingyun had said something similar.


    But she didn¡¯t believe it!


    Feeling he might have been too harsh, Yongge softened his tone slightly, ¡°I¡¯m going to send you a template later, just copy and paste it, post it on Weibo without changing a word. Let¡¯s calm this matter first, then you will go abroad to focus on your competition, and once you return with honors, people will welcome you back. Do you hear me?¡±

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Chapter 136 Public Relations Document

    Chapter 136: Chapter 136 Public Relations Document


    Zhang Xinwan had no other choice but to agree.


    Thus, half an hour later, everyone saw that Zhang Xinwan deleted her previous two microblogs and posted a new one.


    Zhang Xinwan V: Regarding today¡¯s incident, I¡¯m truly sorry. After serious consideration, it was indeed my jealousy at play.


    I had long realized Mu Lingyun¡¯s talent in traditional style singing and playing, and I feared her presence would make everyone stop liking me. I was envious that she could easily achieve what I had to practice hard for, which is why I impulsively posted that microblog to diss her. I really know it was wrong.


    Mu Lingyun, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control my envy and jealousy towards you.


    Everyone, I¡¯m sorry for occupying your feed.


    Also, to my fans, I¡¯m sorry to have let you down.


    I have deeply reflected on my behavior. Initially, all I wanted to do was to write songs and sing well, but gradually, I lost myself, leading to the mistakes I made today.


    Starting today, I will temporarily leave the Weibo platform to focus back on writing and singing. I won¡¯t let you down again.


    Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to Vienna to participate in a music competition. I will devote myself entirely to songwriting and singing, ensuring that no other matters distract me from my original intention. Because only in this way, I can live up to your love.


    I hope one day I can use traditional songs to open the doors of Vienna and bring the trophy home.


    By then, will you forgive me?


    ¨C


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    After Zhang Xinwan sent out this microblog, her fans expressed their forgiveness and awaited her return.


    Bystanders witnessing her genuine apology had nothing else to say.


    Though fans of Mu Lingyun and Rong Shaofeng were upset, they refrained from commenting further.


    Only a section of trolls continued to criticize her.


    When Zhai Yuewen showed Mu Lingyun the screenshot of Zhang Xinwan¡¯s microblog, Mu Lingyun pinched her chin and stared at it for a long time before sending Zhai Yuewen a line of text.


    A Cloud: Such skill! Check who wrote this PR piece for her.


    This sincere apology, stating her corrective plan, and even selling some emotions in the end.


    Using traditional songs to open the gates of Vienna and bring home the trophy, look at these noble sentiments.


    And that final line, asking for forgiveness, as if seeking everyone¡¯s opinion, but actually unilaterally making an agreement with the public.


    If I win the award, you forgive me.


    As long as Zhang Xinwan wins an award, she can essentially cleanse her image.


    This route to redemption has been smoothly paved for Zhang Xinwan.


    Impressive.


    Zhai Yuewen: Zhang Xinwan¡¯s manager is a senior of mine, named Feng Yong. It must have been him who wrote it.


    A Cloud: Are you close? Arrange a meeting sometime, will you?


    Zhai Yuewen: What do you want to do?


    A Cloud: Naturally, to poach him. To deal with someone like Zhang Xinwan, you must act quickly and decisively¡ªcutting off her manager is like removing the firewood from under the pot. Without this manager, I reckon she wouldn¡¯t last long. Besides, such an excellent manager shouldn¡¯t be left outside our company, don¡¯t you think?


    As Zhai Yuewen stared at the text Mu Lingyun sent over, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    In dealing with matters, he had to admit no one could match Mu Lingyun.


    Ordinary people, seeing an opponent release such a PR article, would think of ways to fight back, right?


    Or perhaps, retaliate against the person who wrote it.


    But what Mu Lingyun thought of was to undermine them.


    Truly impressive!

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Video

    Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Video


    Mu Lingyun was afraid that Zhai Yuewen hadn¡¯t taken her words to heart, so she sent him another message.


    A Cloud: Remember to find the chance to take this seriously. I don¡¯t have time to talk right now, I¡¯m going to video call with my god of men?


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    Zhai Yuewen: Who¡¯s the god of men?


    But Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t respond to him, for she had already started a video call with Ji Luochen.


    Before she joined the production, she handed over the daily task of giving Ji Luochen acupuncture to Jiang Jingxin.


    Unexpectedly, the god of men refused to let Jiang Jingxin perform the acupuncture. After a long negotiation, he agreed to let Jiang Jingxin do it only if he could video call her before sleeping every night.


    Mu Lingyun leaned against the headboard and called Ji Luochen for a video chat.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the video connected.


    Ji Luochen also leaned on the headboard, wearing a silk pajama shirt that was loose and unbuttoned at the top two buttons, revealing a sturdy chest. The collar had slipped slightly, showing off an appealing collarbone and shoulders.


    Mu Lingyun secretly swallowed, her heartbeat slightly quickened, and her ears felt a bit hot. Every time she saw her Crown Prince like this, she felt like pushing him down, tearing off those annoying clothes, and then biting his¡­ um¡­ biting all over¡­


    But, forget it, forget it, it¡¯s enough to just think about it. She was afraid of getting hit, after all.


    So, pulling herself together, she forced a look of serenity and innocence, ¡°Luochen brother, did you have your acupuncture done properly today?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï


    Actually, if Jiang Jingxin hadn¡¯t told her Ji Luochen refused the acupuncture, it likely meant he complied with the treatment.


    But she still habitually asked.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ji Luochen responded indifferently, his gaze unwavering as he stared at the girl on the screen.


    She seemed like she had just washed her head, just had a bath, with rosy cheeks.


    She lay on the bed, lazily leaning against the pillow propped up on the headboard.


    Covered up to her chest with a blanket, she wore a camisole nightgown, her fair and delicate arms stretching out from under the blanket, one hand holding the phone for their video chat, and the other holding a stuffed toy, absentmindedly caressing it.


    This scene made him feel a bit thirsty.


    He shifted his gaze slightly away and asked, ¡°What happened today, did that Zhang Xinwan bully you? Do you want me to take care of her for you?¡±


    Mu Lingyun shook her head, ¡°No need, she won¡¯t be able to jump around much longer. Zhai Yuewen said, the last PR piece was written by her agent Feng Yong. I plan to poach her agent, remove the support from beneath her, let her see how much she can prance around when there¡¯s no one to shield her moves later on.¡±


    ¡°Feng Yong?¡± Ji Luochen raised an eyebrow.


    Mu Lingyun nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±


    After hearing this, Ji Luochen sent a message to Xiao Kai while still in the video call with Mu Lingyun.


    Ji Luochen: Check on an agent in Qianhuan Entertainment named Feng Yong, see if he has any adversaries in the company. If there¡¯s a chance, incite his adversaries to take advantage of today¡¯s incident with the young singer smearing Lingyun to go after him, and if possible, get Feng Yong kicked out of Qianhuan Entertainment. Also, keep an eye on Qianhuan¡¯s stock, if it¡¯s stable, then never mind, but if it¡¯s not, stir up some trouble, make the shareholders feel it¡¯s because of this incident.


    Xiao Kai: Boss, what are you planning?


    Ji Luochen: Someone wants to poach someone. Just give her a hand.


    Xiao Kai: ¡­


    Without a doubt, he must be talking about helping Mu Lingyun.


    After Ji Luochen finished talking with Xiao Kai, he lounged back on the bed and casually asked, ¡°How¡¯s your filming going? When are you coming back?¡±


    ¡°There might be some delays in the progress. The actress who was playing Empress Bai Yueguang had some issues a few days ago and couldn¡¯t continue. The director has high demands, and even after a rigorous selection process, it was a close call to just passing. With the sudden incident, the hurried casting means that after several days, we still haven¡¯t settled on a new choice.¡± Mu Lingyun explained.

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Thought You Found Your First Love

    Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Thought You Found Your First Love


    ¡°White Moonlight?¡± Ji Luochen was somewhat interested in this term.


    Mu Lingyun saw that he asked, so she briefly described the plot.


    The female lead was used by her family and married to the sickly prince, who treated her well and taught her many things she had not been exposed to before.


    These included strategies for power, tactics, and the rules for surviving among such scheming.


    Initially, she believed the world was bright, but later, she came to believe that there was brightness in the world.


    From believing that the whole world was bright to acknowledging the darkness while still believing in the light.


    From repaying malice with virtue to repaying virtue with virtue and directness with malice.


    All these, the prince had led her through.


    The female lead didn¡¯t realize that, in the process of their interaction, she had gradually come to like and even love the prince.


    It wasn¡¯t until the prince, when his body was failing and he was on his deathbed, confessed his love to her.


    Only then did she realize that she too was in love.


    Thus, the prince became the female lead¡¯s lifelong ¡®White Moonlight,¡¯ the indelible mark on her heart.


    It was because of this that the director had very high requirements when selecting the cast.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    After all, to become the Empress¡¯s White Moonlight, one must not only have an extraordinary appearance but also impeccable acting skills.


    After listening to Mu Lingyun¡¯s description of the plot, Ji Luochen furrowed his brows slightly, then asked in a low voice, ¡°And what about Mumu? Does your heart have a White Moonlight?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Lingyun thought she had heard wrong.


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s sleep. Aren¡¯t we shooting early tomorrow? I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Ji Luochen said, then hurriedly ended the video call.


    Looking at the suddenly disconnected call, Mu Lingyun slightly furrowed her brow.


    She thought she had heard Ji Luochen ask her if she had a White Moonlight.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if she had heard wrong.


    However, whether she heard wrong or not, after all, this was the person she was trying to allure.


    She had to tell him, right?


    So, she sent Ji Luochen a message.


    She directly sent Ji Luochen a voice message.


    ¡°Luochen brother, you hung up too quickly just now, I forgot to tell you, I also have a White Moonlight. He is a noble from a distinguished family, also the most brilliant and stunning person. Just like the female lead¡¯s White Moonlight, he also taught me calligraphy, strategy, The Art of War, and Imperial Power Technique. How could I not keep such a person in my heart forever? Don¡¯t you think? Luochen brother, hmm?¡±


    After sending the message, Mu Lingyun let out a sly smile, then put down her phone and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Ji Luochen tapped the voice message and heard the girl¡¯s soft and enticing voice slowly coming through.


    Listening to her words, he knew she was referring to him.


    After listening, he couldn¡¯t help but play it again.


    Every word the girl said brushed his heart like feathers.


    He had never understood the term ¡®irresistible itch¡¯ before, but now he did.


    He longed to pull her into his arms and hold her tight, but she wasn¡¯t by his side, leaving him feeling emptily alone.


    He took a deep breath and once again stepped into the bathroom, habitually taking a cold shower.


    ¨C


    In the following days, Mu Lingyun was still shooting the early part of the drama.


    As they were about to start filming the middle parts, where the sickly prince would appear, the director had not yet finalized the cast selection, which left her somewhat speechless.


    She always felt that this drama might fall behind schedule due to last-minute cast changes.


    Unexpectedly, just two days before they started shooting the middle parts, the director suddenly told her jubilantly that the actor for the sickly prince had been chosen.


    Seeing how happy the director was, Mu Lingyun coolly said, ¡°It seems that the person you found fits your expectations, doesn¡¯t it? Looking at your grin, anyone who doesn¡¯t know better would think you¡¯ve found your first love.¡±

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Chapter 139: White Moonlight

    Chapter 139: Chapter 139: White Moonlight


    ¡°You can¡¯t deny, this candidate absolutely embodies all the qualities of the ¡®moonlight.¡¯ Not only the Empress¡¯s moonlight but the nation¡¯s beloved moonlight too, he could certainly bear the weight. Of course, to be my moonlight is no problem either,¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mu Lingyun was speechless. ¡°If he knew he is always on your mind, constantly cherished, he might just turn into a ¡®dark moonlight¡¯ any minute.¡±


    ¡°Am I really that bad?¡± the director protested.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t want to speak, she only replied with a nonchalant ¡°hehe.¡±


    However, having said that, she was also quite curious about who could be praised so highly by such a demanding director.


    So she was actually looking forward to meeting him.


    So, when that legendary ¡®moonlight¡¯ arrived that afternoon, she quickly got ready and followed the director to meet him.


    However, when they met, she was completely stunned.


    The one sitting at the head of the conference table, radiating a cool and noble aura, was none other than Ji Luochen?


    She immediately dragged the director to one side, hiding behind a wall, and said, ¡°Director, have you lost your mind? Do you know who he is? How dare you let him play¡­ what¡¯s that? The sickly prince?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just Luo Chen, an artist under the Ji¡¯s agency?¡± the director said, somewhat bewildered.


    Luo Chen? Mu Lingyun rolled her eyes. That pseudonym really was casual.


    ¡°You just believe whatever he tells you he is?¡± Mu Lingyun was somewhat speechless.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    ¡°What else can I do? The Ji¡¯s family added funding to our film and asked me to give him a chance to audition. I was immediately convinced by him. Does he have some identity that I shouldn¡¯t use? Even if it¡¯s not usable, it¡¯s too late now; the contract has been signed and the funding received!¡± the director explained.


    Mu Lingyun held her chin, thinking that perhaps the director couldn¡¯t really be blamed for this.


    Although the Ji family is well-known nationwide and everybody has heard of Crown Prince Ji Luochen, his name is even more recognized in the higher circles of Beijing. However, people who have seen him are rare, and his photographs have hardly ever been published. It was understandable that the director wasn¡¯t aware.


    Moreover, if the Crown Prince himself wanted to make a movie, it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing to arrange.


    ¡°Well, since it¡¯s already like this. If he wants to shoot, then let him shoot,¡± Mu Lingyun said indifferently.


    She just hoped that when the director learned of Ji Luochen¡¯s real identity, he wouldn¡¯t scream in surprise.


    ¡°Give me the script,¡± she reached out to the director.


    As expected, the director handed over the document in his hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to come in. I¡¯ll go alone. I know him quite well, no need for introductions,¡± Mu Lingyun said, then walked in and even closed the door behind her.


    They know each other? The director stood there, stunned, confused about what exactly was happening.


    ¨C


    After Mu Lingyun entered, she stared at Ji Luochen for a long time without speaking.


    Because she really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This person didn¡¯t seem to act impulsively, yet participating in filming was really inconsistent with his stature. How had he ended up here?


    Ji Luochen also didn¡¯t speak, but he stood up, walked over to Mu Lingyun, reached out to cup her slender waist, pulled her close against him, then bent down and kissed her lips.


    Mu Lingyun:¡­


    She was slightly shocked, trying to break free from his grip, but he held her tightly in his arms, not allowing her any movement.


    That kiss was urgent and passionate, making her willingly sink into it.


    When it ended, he still held her tightly in his arms, his chin rubbing against her head.


    His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time, since you told me about your ¡®moonlight.¡¯ Wanted it so badly I was going crazy.¡±

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Can You Bear to Part With It?

    Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Can You Bear to Part With It?


    Mu Lingyun listened and a smile curled the corners of her mouth. It seemed that her efforts to flirt with the Crown Prince had not been in vain.


    But she still pretended to be nonchalant and said, ¡°I never said that person was you. Why are you thinking so much?¡±


    Ji Luochen¡¯s body tensed slightly.


    Mu Lingyun then spoke, ¡°Let go.¡±


    Ji Luochen was reluctant, instead, he held her even tighter.


    ¡°I said let go, can¡¯t you hear?¡± Mu Lingyun raised her voice a bit.


    Only then did Ji Luochen reluctantly let go of the girl in his arms, his eyes filled with deep loss.


    After gaining her freedom, Mu Lingyun suddenly stretched out her arms to hug him, burying her head in his chest and muttered, ¡°You held me so tight, how could I stretch out my arms to hug you? Did you think that only you wanted, I didn¡¯t?¡±


    She wanted to hold him, wanted to push him down, wanted to bite him.


    She was driven mad by these thoughts.


    Ji Luochen felt his emotions were like a roller coaster. He looked up at the ceiling, unable to help but laugh softly.


    Then, he suddenly pressed her against the wall, looked down and asked, ¡°Mu Lingyun, you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know I have a weak heart? Can you really bear it? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear it.¡± Mu Lingyun softly said, her hand caressing Ji Luochen¡¯s cheek.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï


    Ji Luochen, holding her captive with one hand, pointed to her chest with the other and asked, ¡°Then tell me, who is the lifelong moonlight hidden here? Think carefully before you answer, my heart is weak!¡±


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips curved up, slowly saying, ¡°It¡¯s the most talented and stunning Crown Prince of the Ji Imperial Family, the top-tier noble Crown Prince, it¡¯s you, Ji Luochen.¡±


    Listening to his melodiously tempting words, he couldn¡¯t help but lean in and kiss her lips.


    After the kiss, he held her tightly in his embrace once again, burying his nose in her shoulder, drawing in her sweet fragrance and warmth.


    After a long while, Mu Lingyun, still in his embrace, remembered the question she wanted to ask him, ¡°Why did you come to act? Is this something the Crown Prince of the Ji family should be doing?¡±


    ¡°No reason. I just felt like it,¡± Ji Luochen seriously replied.


    ¡°Since when did you develop this interest?¡± Mu Lingyun looked at him, somewhat skeptical.


    ¡°Right after you said that the role was your moonlight. The moonlight buried in your heart can¡¯t be anyone else but me,¡± Ji Luochen said seriously.


    Was it really for that reason? Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°The high and mighty Crown Prince, yet so childish,¡± Mu Lingyun said with a laugh, but only she knew her heart was tingling.


    ¨C


    What did Ji Luochen look like in traditional attire?


    Mu Lingyun knew it all too well.


    Because in her past life, that was how he was always dressed.


    How stunning he was in traditional attire, she knew that all too clearly as well.


    Because the overwhelming thrill she felt upon their first meeting was still vivid in her memory.


    Afterward, she had also seen him in various styles of clothing, including regular white clothes, splendid brocade clothes, and official robes. Each time, he was exceptionally breathtaking without exception.


    Even though she had grown accustomed to it, when she saw him in a blue and white robe, wearing the Jade Crown and sporting the Beard-fringe Hair, she was so stunned, she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Especially since the frail prince had poor eyesight and couldn¡¯t adapt well to light, the stylist tied a piece of white silk over his eyes.


    The added frail and mysterious allure made one sink into it with just one glance.


    Others also reacted like Mu Lingyun. Seeing him step out even made them hold their breath.

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Dying with Eyes Open

    Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Dying with Eyes Open


    ¡°`


    The entire film set was so quiet, one could hear a needle drop.


    The first to snap out of it were Mu Lingyun and the director.


    Turning his head towards Mu Lingyun, the director said somewhat proudly, ¡°My choice in casting, not bad, right? A worthy counterpart to the Empress¡¯s pale moonlight, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded, ¡°He is the Empress¡¯s pale moonlight, but it¡¯s just that, I¡¯m reluctant to let go.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The director was puzzled.


    ¡°Once this drama airs, won¡¯t he become the pale moonlight of everyone in the country, young and old? It feels a bit hard to part with, like a loss.¡± Originally, he was only her pale moonlight.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think like that. You should consider that in the future, he might be the nation¡¯s pale moonlight, but only you have held hands with him, slept with him, walked the streets with him, kissed him, learned things from him. And even though the sleeping part was indeed just sleeping, and the kissing happened after his character¡¯s death, it was real, wasn¡¯t it? Speaking of which, do you want a few more kissing scenes added, so you could ¡®take advantage¡¯ of him?¡± The director whispered close to Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun looked at the director in astonishment: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of director?! Suddenly adding kissing scenes, aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯ll seem abrupt?¡±


    ¡°Afraid of what? If it doesn¡¯t work in post-production, we can just cut it out, right?¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Goodness, even the Crown Prince dares to use such tricks? The director is cool.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look? Do you want it or not? Are you telling me you¡¯re not moved at all?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    Mu Lingyun touched her nose and shrugged, ¡°Moved, but I¡¯d rather stay alive.¡±


    If Ji Luochen ever found out about her schemes behind his back, she was probably doomed.


    ¡°Coward!¡± Disdain and frustration were evident in the director¡¯s tone towards Mu Lingyun who didn¡¯t even have the nerve, ¡°Get lost, hurry up and get into position, we¡¯re starting.¡±


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun had thought that for Ji Luochen¡¯s first time acting, he would be very raw and feared they wouldn¡¯t perform well together, which would disappoint the director.


    To her surprise, they quickly got into character, and the director was very satisfied.


    As the acting continued, she slowly began to realize that what they were portraying seemed like events that had happened in a previous life?


    The frail prince may not have had to struggle to support a crumbling dynasty like the Crown Prince, but he too wanted to live, to be the pillar for his younger sister and their mother.


    No matter how he struggled, he ultimately couldn¡¯t prevent death¡¯s approach.


    Before his death, the frail prince sent the female lead away, hoping she would stay away from the strife.


    Although the female lead had left, she eventually rushed back to the frail prince¡¯s side to see him one last time.


    When the director yelled ¡°action,¡± Mu Lingyun, playing the female lead, staggered through the door and rushed to Ji Luochen, who was lying on the bed.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    The young man on the bed, pale as white jade, opened his eyes and saw the girl, bringing a flicker of brightness to his ashen eyes.


    The girl took the young man¡¯s distinctively jointed hand.


    ¡°Why did Your Highness send me away? I don¡¯t want to leave; I just want to be by Your Highness¡¯s side,¡± the girl said, choking up.


    The young man caressed her face with his hand, his mouth carrying a faint smile, ¡°When have I ever wanted you to leave? An¡¯an, have I ever told you that you delight my heart?¡±


    The girl was stunned.


    She then heard the young man continue, ¡°Do you know how painful it was for me to send you away? Yet, I¡¯m dying¡­ I truly don¡¯t want to go, don¡¯t want to leave, can¡¯t bear to¡­ I¡¯m afraid that with you by my side, I will feel even less willing to go¡­ But I simply can¡¯t hold on anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Yet just a moment ago, I wanted to see you¡­ I thought, if I couldn¡¯t see you one last time before death¡­ If I couldn¡¯t¡­ I would be resentful¡­ Die with regrets¡­ Become a vengeful ghost¡­ Unable to find peace¡­¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Want to see her?

    Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Want to see her?


    ¡°An¡¯an, thank you for coming back to see me off on this journey. If there is a next life, I wish to grow old with you.¡±


    Although it was just acting, when Mu Lingyun heard these words, she couldn¡¯t help but remember her time in Another World, where she had completed the tasks of the Empress and had desperately sought him for ten years.


    And when she could no longer endure, the system required her to leave. Just like the script described, she felt reluctant, unwilling, powerless.


    If there were a way to die with one¡¯s eyes open, perhaps it would be from not seeing the one she longed for before passing away.


    She suddenly recalled that not long ago, Ji Luochen had asked her why she did not meet him even though she knew he was searching for her until her death.


    Was he referring to the events that occurred in Another World at that time?


    Did he also wish to see her before he died?


    He too had searched desperately for her but never saw her.


    Then did he leave that world unwillingly, reluctantly, and in despair, unable to close his eyes in death?


    Did he¡­ feel the same?


    Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t distinguish whether her emotions were from acting or if they were real.


    Her tears streamed down uncontrollably.


    ¡°No, Your Highness, I don¡¯t want a next life, I want this one. I don¡¯t want you to die,¡± she shook her head, her body trembling slightly as she sobbed uncontrollably.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï


    ¡°My dear¡­¡± The young man raised his hand to wipe her tears, just as he was about to touch her face, he suddenly collapsed.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Her voice gradually increased until the girl was crying out in agony, but she could no longer call her beloved back!


    Everyone present was captivated by the outburst of emotions from Mu Lingyun in this scene.


    When the scene ended, the director was stunned and even forgot to call cut.


    It was Ji Luochen who sat up and asked the director, ¡°Is it okay now?¡±


    The director hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s good!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ji Luochen, with Mu Lingyun who was still emotionally unstable, entered the resting area.


    He pushed her into a chair to sit down, and he sat down as well, giving her tear-streaked face and uncontrollable sadness a cool glance as he spoke in a slightly deep voice, ¡°A professional actor, like you? Being trapped in the emotions of the plot and unable to come out?¡±


    His words carried a hint of real and feigned disdain.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Mu Lingyun stood up, came in front of him, sat directly on his lap, wrapped her arms around his neck, buried her head in his chest, and wept softly.


    She was not trapped by the emotions of the plot.


    She was just reminded of those years she had desperately sought him in Another World.


    Toward the end, her body couldn¡¯t hold up any longer, almost vomiting blood every day.


    In spite of her frail body, she had searched every possible place but still found nothing.


    When she had to leave that world helplessly, despair had taken over all her reason and emotions.


    If Ji Luochen had also been desperate to see her before his death, knowing where she was yet unable to meet her, what kind of despair would that have been?


    Thinking of this made her feel heartbroken and uneasy all over.


    She hugged him a little tighter, her crying became more restrained.


    With the girl in his arms sobbing intermittently, Ji Luochen felt his heart being fiercely torn with her rhythm.


    It felt somewhat numb, a bit sour, but mostly, it was heartache.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hmm?¡± His voice was husky, his arms tightened, tightly embracing her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just grateful, grateful that we still have this lifetime,¡± Mu Lingyun spoke through sobs in his embrace.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should be smiling. Please stop crying, okay?¡±


    Her crying in his arms wasn¡¯t really a problem.


    But if she kept on crying, he was afraid his heart couldn¡¯t take it.

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Belongs to the Cat

    Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Belongs to the Cat


    ¡°Mm,¡± Mu Lingyun stopped crying, but still clung to his embrace, unwilling to leave.


    It was not until the stylist knocked on the door, saying it was time to change makeup, that she reluctantly left Ji Luochen¡¯s arms.


    The two of them had one last scene to shoot, and then Ji Luochen would be done with the filming.


    The scene was actually about arranging the final rites for the sickly prince. The female lead kissed him, then discovered that the sickly prince had died from poisoning.


    Then the chapter of the female lead¡¯s pursuit of the murderer began.


    The rest of the shooting went smoothly, and before long, the day¡¯s filming was completed.


    After returning to the hotel, Mu Lingyun took a bath and then grabbed her acupuncture needles to administer acupuncture to Ji Luochen.


    After she was done, she opened the door to leave, just in time to see the director outside about to knock.


    The two locked eyes and both were startled.


    The director accidentally saw Ji Luochen inside the suite, getting dressed.


    He instantly put on a gossipy expression and looked at Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°If I say we are innocent, would you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± said the director with a smile suggesting he would keep the secret, winking at Mu Lingyun, ¡°Not bad at all, no wonder you didn¡¯t need a kissing scene, truly worthy of being the leading lady I picked.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã?


    Mu Lingyun held her forehead. There was no way to explain; the more she tried, the worse it got.


    It was Ji Luochen who walked out and asked the director, ¡°Director Feng, is there something you need?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you wrap up already? But according to the plan, our TV series is estimated to still require a month of shooting. We¡¯re planning to hold the wrap-up party here at this hotel in a month, and I¡¯ll give you the invitation now, hoping you can make some time to come.¡±


    The director spoke as he handed the invitation to Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen accepted it without a word.


    ¡°That¡¯s all, carry on¡­ carry on¡­¡± The director, after speaking, made a suggestive gesture to Mu Lingyun and left with an ambiguous smile.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Ji Luochen, of course, knew what the director had misunderstood, so he looked at Mu Lingyun, his chest heaving, and chuckled.


    ¡°So, shall we continue?¡±


    ¡°Continue my foot!¡± Mu Lingyun glared at him, and was about to leave.


    But then she thought, that wasn¡¯t right.


    She closed the door and cornered Ji Luochen against the wall.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to stop? What else do you want?¡± Ji Luochen, leaning against the wall, reached out to play with a strand of the girl¡¯s hair.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips curved slightly as she moved closer to Ji Luochen, ¡°I can¡¯t just be misunderstood for nothing, right? I should do something to earn it back, shouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    As she spoke, she pinned Ji Luochen¡¯s hands against the wall, tiptoed, kissed his thin lips, and even gave a light bite at the end.


    After the kiss, she released him satisfied, opened the door, and strode away.


    Ji Luochen wanted to reach out and grab her, but it was too late; she had already slammed the door shut.


    Still against the wall, Ji Luochen touched his lips, which felt a bit numb and a little painful from the bite, his eyes brimming with mirth.


    ¡°Are you cat-like? No idea if you¡¯ll sound like one when you meow,¡± he murmured to himself.


    ¨C


    The next day, since Mu Lingyun had a two-day break, she accompanied Ji Luochen back to the capital.


    She also happened to have a surgery.


    Actually, ever since the start of the TV series filming, this had been her routine: whenever she had a break, she would fly to the capital to perform a surgery, then finish her reports and papers, and return to continue filming.


    Knowing that she was back in the capital, Zhai Yuewen immediately sent her a message.


    Zhai Yuewen: About the issue you asked me to pay attention to, regarding my senior Feng Yong, because of the incident with Zhang Xinwan, he has been caught by a business rival and was reported to the board. At that time, his company¡¯s stock was unstable, and to give shareholders an explanation, my senior has been dismissed.

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Incredibly Satisfied

    Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Incredibly Satisfied


    Zhai Yuewen: A few days ago, I had already contacted him and told him that after you read the PR article he wrote, you greatly appreciated it and wanted him to sign with our company. However, he requested to meet you first before discussing further. Do you want to see him?


    A Cloud: I¡¯m free tomorrow. Check if he¡¯s available then. If not tomorrow, we¡¯ll have to wait until next week.


    Not long after, Zhai Yuewen replied to her, confirming that Feng Yong could meet tomorrow and then sent the agreed-upon time and location to Mu Lingyun.


    The next day, Mu Lingyun went to meet Feng Yong at the scheduled time and place.


    After meeting him, she rushed to catch her flight.


    It wasn¡¯t until after she landed that she saw a message from Zhai Yuewen.


    Zhai Yuewen: Feng Yong was looking for you, was there something he needed?


    A Cloud: He said he could join Lingyun Entertainment, but Zhang Xinwan has to come with him, as she had also terminated her contract with her previous employer, Qianhuan, after hearing about his termination.


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    Zhai Yuewen: What did you say?


    A Cloud: Of course, I agreed. The legal department should have already signed a contract with him.


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡­


    Zhai Yuewen: Miss, did you make a mistake? Initially, you wanted to lure Feng Yong over just to make Zhang Xinwan lose her agent. Now, good for you, the man is poached, but you¡¯ve acquired an extra burden with Zhang Xinwan.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.??


    A Cloud: [Nodding.jpg] The term ¡°burden¡± is quite accurate. Still, talent is crucial. For the sake of talent, I can put aside my grudge against the burden for now. However, if the burden starts stirring up trouble, it¡¯s also easy to handle her at Lingyun, isn¡¯t it?


    After thinking about it, Zhai Yuewen realized this was indeed the case.


    Mu Lingyun returned to the film set and continued with her acting, and a month passed quickly.


    After the shooting of the TV series was finished, it was time for the wrap party.


    The day before, during a video call, she asked Ji Luochen if he wanted to come, and Ji Luochen said he might not.


    She initially thought Ji Luochen wouldn¡¯t come.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, before she had woken up, she received a phone call.


    She didn¡¯t check who it was, sleepily answered the call, and only heard a cool yet incredibly pleasant voice on the phone say: ¡°Open the door.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Lingyun, who just woke up, was somewhat confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the door, dummy.¡± The pleasant voice on the phone chuckled.


    It suddenly dawned on Mu Lingyun that Ji Luochen had come.


    She hurriedly got up, put her phone in her pajama pocket, and went to open the door.


    Sure enough, she saw Ji Luochen standing at the door, clad in a white suit, holding a bouquet of sunflowers.


    He looked like a handsome man straight out of a manga.


    One glance, and it was hard to look away.


    But now was not the best time to admire a handsome man.


    She quickly pulled him in, then poked her head out to see if anyone had seen them.


    Just by coincidence, she made eye contact with the director who lived not far away.


    The director still had that ambiguous expression!


    Mu Lingyun quickly ducked back inside, closed the door, and slapped her forehead. Now it was completely irreconcilable.


    What a headache!


    She turned around and walked right into someone¡¯s arms.


    She glanced at Ji Luochen: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you come in yet?¡±


    ¡°Because I wanted to hold you, while you were busy looking at someone else.¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s voice was light, yet it carried a hint of unspoken complaint.


    Mu Lingyun paused, then hugged him, burying her head in his chest.


    Her eyes still sleepy, her voice hoarse and unsteady: ¡°I was still half asleep. How come you¡¯re here already?¡±


    Watching her small head nuzzle in his embrace, Ji Luochen felt immensely satisfied.

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Precautions

    Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Precautions


    He wrapped his arm around her, whispering in her ear.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the kill celebration banquet today? I¡¯ve come to join you,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early, and you woke me up,¡± Mu Lingyun muttered in response.


    Ji Luochen chuckled low, ¡°It¡¯s already half past ten, did you turn into a thief last night?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Lingyun pulled Ji Luochen¡¯s wrist over to check his watch, ¡°Is it really half past ten?¡±


    She was a bit confused because she had no plans for the day and didn¡¯t set the alarm.


    But she didn¡¯t expect to sleep so long. Could it be that her period started early?


    She always felt extremely sleepy the night before her period, the kind where she couldn¡¯t wake up.


    As she was pondering, she heard Ji Luochen say, ¡°Go freshen up, we¡¯ll eat breakfast in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Mu Lingyun lazily agreed and headed to the bathroom, where she discovered her period had indeed started.


    It seemed she had no sanitary napkins left.


    Luckily, she had just put her phone in her pocket.


    She took out her phone but hesitated.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    If she asked her assistant to bring sanitary napkins, she¡¯d run into Ji Luochen, wouldn¡¯t she?


    But there was no other option right now, it wasn¡¯t like Ji Luochen could go buy them for her.


    The assistant might be careless but still, she was a girl.


    Ji Luochen was a man, what would he know?


    So, she bit the bullet and called her assistant.


    After explaining the situation, she decided to remind her assistant, ¡°Be careful¡­ Luo Chen is in my room.¡±


    Her intention was to prevent the assistant from being startled upon seeing Ji Luochen, and also to hint at not speaking carelessly in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the assistant asked in surprise, ¡°Luo Chen is there? Did you sleep with him last night?¡±


    ¡°Shoo, shoo, shoo! Stop talking nonsense and hurry up, I¡¯m stuck in the toilet here!¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    ¡°Hang on, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    It took only about five or six minutes before Mu Lingyun heard some noise, most likely someone knocking at the door, and then Ji Luochen went to answer it.


    Then she heard her assistant¡¯s loud voice, ¡°Teacher Luo, hello. I¡¯ve come to deliver Little Yunyun¡¯s sanitary napkins.¡±


    Ji Luochen paused for a moment, then nodded lightly, ¡°Mm.¡±


    Inside the bathroom, Mu Lingyun held her forehead, seriously contemplating whether she should try out a different assistant.


    After briskly delivering the sanitary napkins to Mu Lingyun and choosing an entire set of clothes for her to change into, the assistant quickly left.


    Mu Lingyun got herself together before slowly emerging from the toilet.


    The sunflowers had already been put into a vase by Ji Luochen and placed by the window, she took a photo of them and felt pretty good.


    She saw Ji Luochen sitting by the windowsill on his phone, walked over to him, and unintentionally caught a glimpse of the title of what he was looking at.


    [What should a girl pay attention to when her period comes?]


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    ¡°Why are you reading that?¡±


    Ji Luochen¡¯s expression was calm, his voice gentle, ¡°I hadn¡¯t paid attention to it before, but your assistant did remind me. I should learn.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    She wanted to change assistants once again.


    ¨C


    Mu Lingyun casually tied her hair into a ponytail and applied light makeup before heading out with Ji Luochen for breakfast.


    That evening, Mu Lingyun donned a white dress and attended the kill celebration banquet held by the production team on the third floor with Ji Luochen.


    This time, the banquet was more like a cocktail party.


    There were no assigned seats, and all food and drinks were self-served. Everyone from the production team was there, alongside representatives from the capital and production side.


    After arriving and greeting people she knew, Mu Lingyun intended to find something to eat first.


    After making a round, she stopped in front of a H?agen-Dazs freezer.


    The weather was hot, and she felt that having some ice cream would be nice.

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Snatch People

    Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Snatch People


    But before her hand could reach the spoon, it was pulled back.


    ¡°Mu Lingyun, are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± Ji Luochen said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether you can eat cold things right now?¡±


    Mu Lingyun looked at Ji Luochen, ¡°But I want to eat it, just a little bit, it¡¯s really okay. I¡¯ll just have a little bit, okay?¡±


    Seeing those wet eyes looking at him, and the way she was softly cooing, Ji Luochen almost couldn¡¯t resist agreeing.


    Remembering the precautions he had just read today, including the part about the harms of eating cold food during menstruation, he still kept a stern face and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Having said that, he pulled her over to the dessert area.


    ¡°Eat these, what do you want to drink?¡±


    Mu Lingyun looked over the dessert area with a lack of interest, glanced at the ice cream freezer not far away, and finally pointed listlessly at the red date and white fungus soup, ¡°This one then.¡±


    Ji Luochen got a bowl and served her some red date and white fungus soup.


    Mu Lingyun, who was eating the white fungus soup at the dining area, felt that if her assistant hadn¡¯t blurted out about her period, Ji Luochen wouldn¡¯t have bothered to check any precautions.


    So, it was all the assistant¡¯s fault.


    Today was the N+1 time she wanted to replace her assistant.


    ¨C


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï


    After she had eaten something, she saw the director coming to the banquet with the producer and two women.


    One woman, in her thirties, wore a black and white business dress that fitted perfectly, a string of pearls around her neck, and carried a predominantly white handbag, giving off a simple yet professional and capable vibe.


    The other woman, around forty and slightly plump, wore a golden qipao with accessories and a handbag mainly in gold, looking¡­ incredibly opulent.


    The director took them around and finally, they came over to them.


    ¡°This is the leading actress, Mu Lingyun, and the actor playing the third prince, Luo Chen,¡± the director introduced them first, then introduced the three people to them, ¡°You all know Producer He. This is Ms. Cai, the deputy general manager of Jiaxiang Investment, and next to her is Ms. Lan, the executive assistant to the president of Nangguo Investment.¡±


    ¡°You really are a big star, your looks and figure are top-notch. Feng, it looks like this drama is going to be a huge success,¡± the opulent-looking woman remarked as she gazed at Ji Luochen.


    In fact, all three of them were dazzled by Ji Luochen.


    But while the other two admired him politely, Ms. Cai, in her glittering gold, had a few other things in her mind.


    She even pushed the director aside and extended her hand to Ji Luochen, staring at him with a lecherous gleam, ¡°Little brother, I think you¡¯re very talented, and with a few more opportunities, you¡¯re sure to become a sensation. Don¡¯t worry, if I come across any resources, I¡¯ll definitely think of you first.¡±


    Hearing this, the director grumbled inwardly, Auntie, how old are you? You¡¯re old enough to be someone¡¯s mother, right? And you¡¯re calling yourself ¡®big sister¡¯?


    Producer He and Ms. Lan were also speechless but didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to say anything.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a chill flickering within them.


    His right thumb was repeatedly sliding over his forefinger.


    Mu Lingyun knew that the Crown Prince was truly angry because he always did this when he was upset.


    They say, when an emperor is enraged, rivers run red with blood.


    In ¡°Another World¡±, when the Crown Prince was angry, the consequences were equally severe.


    Mu Lingyun reached out and took his right hand, squeezing it soothingly before turning to Ms. Cai with a smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about Luochen¡¯s future prospects. Whatever resources he wants, the Rong Family will naturally arrange for him. Surely Ms. Cai isn¡¯t thinking of competing with me for him, is she?¡±

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Get lost!

    Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Get lost!


    Vice President Cai listened and quickly said, ¡°How could that be? I was just concerned about my little brother¡¯s future development.¡±


    The Rong Family of the capital, they were not to be trifled with.


    ¡°My Brother Luochen has never had any brothers or sisters, Miss Cai, you should not call out recklessly,¡± Mu Lingyun¡¯s face darkened slightly as she continued.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Although Vice President Cai appeared respectful on the surface, her eyes held a hint of malice.


    Was she just giving Mu Lingyun a slice of consideration for the Rong Family¡¯s sake, and now that woman dares to overstep?


    After Mu Lingyun finished speaking, she looked towards the director and said, ¡°Director Feng, why don¡¯t you and the others take a look around some more? We haven¡¯t eaten yet, so we won¡¯t accompany you further.¡±


    ¡°Certainly, certainly!¡± Director Feng winked at Mu Lingyun and even gave her a discreet thumbs up.


    Indeed, she proved herself worthy of the title Empress, her domineering defense of her husband exhilarated him.


    Another day sweetened by the sugar of this CP (Celebrity Pairing).


    Mu Lingyun was somewhat speechless at the director, pulled Ji Luochen, and left.


    Only after they had walked away from Vice President Cai did Mu Lingyun say, ¡°Brother Luochen, wait for me here a moment, I need to go to the restroom.¡±


    Ji Luochen nodded, handing over her handbag.


    When a girl is on her period, she definitely carries ¡®that¡¯ in her handbag and needs to change it often.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï


    He was aware of that.


    Seeing Ji Luochen¡¯s understanding look, Mu Lingyun found it a bit funny. She took the handbag, then pinched his chin playfully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wander off; if I can¡¯t find you when I get back, you¡¯re done for.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± His eyes were full of doting,


    only then did Mu Lingyun leave at ease.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that right after she left, that Vice President Cai came to find Ji Luochen again.


    ¡°Little brother, all by yourself? Do you want a drink?¡± Vice President Cai sidled up to Ji Luochen, saying with a smile.


    Ji Luochen didn¡¯t pay her any attention but glanced in the direction Mu Lingyun had left.


    Seeing this, Vice President Cai scoffed, ¡°Little brother, do you think you¡¯re settled now that you¡¯ve gotten close to Mu Lingyun? You¡¯re too naive. Who is she? Who are you? She will only marry into the capital¡¯s wealthy families; she¡¯ll never marry someone without status like you. Guess what, if her parents and brother find out not only did you fool around with their daughter¡¯s body but also conned resources from her, do you think they will let you off the hook?¡±


    Ji Luochen cast a glance at Vice President Cai but still said nothing.


    Vice President Cai continued, ¡°If you were with me, it would be different. I can provide you with the resources you want, I can push you to the throne of Movie Emperor, whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s throat moved as he spat out a word.


    ¡°What did you say? You dare tell me to get lost?¡± Vice President Cai¡¯s eyes bulged, ¡°No one here dares to tell me to get lost today. Isn¡¯t Director Feng so noble? Even he has to nod and bow when he sees me? And you dare tell me to get lost? Do you believe that with just a word from me, you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the entertainment circle?¡±


    Ji Luochen didn¡¯t want to deal with this person; he just wanted to wait for Mu Lingyun to come back.


    Vice President Cai, seeing that Ji Luochen did not utter a word, thought he was intimidated, so she pushed a glass of wine towards him, ¡°Drink this, and all will be forgiven. Drink up¡­¡±


    Seeing Ji Luochen remain unmoved, Vice President Cai pushed the wine even closer to him.


    Ji Luochen frowned and with a lift of his hand, pushed the wine glass away.


    ¡°Splash¡ª¡±


    ¡°Crash¡ª¡±


    Vice President Cai probably didn¡¯t expect Ji Luochen to dare push away the wine she offered, and she didn¡¯t hold onto it in time, dousing herself with wine and smashing the glass on the floor.

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Why?

    Chapter 148: Chapter 148: Why?


    People nearby were startled by the scene and hurriedly came over to help clean up and handed paper towels to Vice President Cai to wipe off the water.


    The director also hurried over.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Vice President Cai, pointing at Ji Luochen, coldly said, ¡°He poured a cup of wine on me, Director. Is this the actor you chose? It seems we¡¯ll have to renegotiate the post-investment funds and future collaborations.¡±


    The investors¡¯ representative being angry always made the director somewhat panicked.


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Vice President Cai, don¡¯t be impulsive. What if I have him apologize to you?¡±


    After speaking, the director leaned close to Ji Luochen and whispered, ¡°Luo Chen, why don¡¯t you cooperate and apologize to her, give her a way out?¡±


    Ji Luochen, his gaze fixed on the direction Mu Lingyun had left, asked indifferently, ¡°Why should I? Is she worthy?¡±


    Director: ¡­


    He indeed hadn¡¯t expected this newcomer actor to be so uncompromising.


    However, he didn¡¯t think the newcomer was at fault either.


    After all, it was clear to anyone with eyes that Vice President Cai simply favored younger people and was setting her sights on him.


    At that moment, Vice President Cai spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t want his apology, just let him drink that cup of wine in public, and I¡¯ll forgive him. Otherwise, the TV drama you¡¯ve all been working on these past few months might not go so smoothly afterward.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã0


    Vice President Cai brought over two cups of wine, one she spilled on herself, and the other she placed on the table.


    It was the wine she had tampered with, and as long as he drank it, she would have her way with him that night.


    Everyone thought it was just a cup of ordinary wine, so they advised Ji Luochen, ¡°It¡¯s just a cup of wine, better to avoid trouble.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, just drink a cup of wine, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°After drinking it, everyone can be at peace, isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    The director, feeling uncomfortable, turned towards Ji Luochen and asked, ¡°What do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink,¡± Ji Luochen said indifferently, seemingly unaffected by the people and events around him.


    Vice President Cai, angered, bluntly said, ¡°Today you have to drink, whether you want to or not.¡±


    As she spoke, she made a phone call and summoned people.


    Her hired bodyguards were downstairs, and with one call, people quickly arrived.


    The director, seeing this, looked somewhat uneasy.


    ¡°Vice President Cai, causing such a scene with all eyes on us, that¡¯s not good, is it?¡±


    The producer and Assistant Lan, seeing this, also came over to persuade.


    ¡°No one here dares to disrespect me like this, Cai Min, let alone a newcomer. If he doesn¡¯t drink this cup of wine today, where does that leave my face, Cai Min?¡± Cai Min said furiously, ¡°Seize him, force it down!¡±


    Everyone was shocked as the bodyguards approached Ji Luochen.


    But they dared not intervene.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Just as the bodyguards were about to reach Ji Luochen, a voice imbued with distinct displeasure and a frosty tone came through.


    Then, Mu Lingyun stepped in front of Ji Luochen.


    Seeing Mu Lingyun, the director looked as if he saw his pillar of strength and said to her, ¡°Because Luo Chen knocked over the wine and spilled it on Vice President Cai. Vice President Cai wants Luo Chen to drink a cup of wine as an apology, but Luo Chen won¡¯t drink, and Vice President Cai has called the bodyguards. Maybe you could persuade Luo Chen to just drink the wine, it¡¯s better to avoid issues.¡±


    Mu Lingyun, her eyes slightly squinting, said indifferently, ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink!¡±


    The director was taken aback, the tone of their conversation was nearly identical.


    Seeing Mu Lingyun standing protectively in front of Luo Chen, Cai Min felt even more infuriated and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not up to him whether he drinks or not! If he thinks he can just refuse to drink, where does that leave my face, Cai Min? Take action!¡±

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Doomed

    Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Doomed


    So the two bodyguards continued to advance.


    Mu Lingyun also made ready to take action.


    But at that moment, Ji Luochen wrapped his arms around Mu Lingyun¡¯s waist from behind and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t make a move. I can handle this. It¡¯s not convenient for you.¡±


    Mu Lingyun shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. For such a minor situation, I can still fight the enemy.¡±


    In her past life, it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t tried; going to the battlefield during her period, and when she returned, the maids cried, thinking she had been injured.


    Having said this, Mu Lingyun lifted her foot and gave a fierce kick to the bodyguard who had approached her.


    The bodyguard had not anticipated that Mu Lingyun would kick so fiercely and was knocked to the ground, sliding back several meters.


    The other bodyguard was stunned for a moment, and then went forward, thinking to engage Mu Lingyun. To his surprise, he got punched in the eye by her, followed by another kick.


    With two swift moves, this bodyguard also fell to the ground, rolling several meters away!


    All the while, Ji Luochen was encircling Mu Lingyun¡¯s waist, standing behind her.


    So after Mu Lingyun finished her moves, although she felt somewhat uncomfortable, she was still supported by Ji Luochen.


    Leaning on Ji Luochen to catch her breath, Mu Lingyun then turned to Cai Min and, in front of her, pushed the wine from the table to the floor.


    ¡°Clang¡ª¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?


    The glass shattered, and the wine spilled all over the ground.


    She spoke word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are Cai Min or some vice president Cai. I don¡¯t care if you have face or not. This wine, if he says he won¡¯t drink it, then he won¡¯t. If you dare to force him to drink, I¡¯ll make you regret ever living!¡±


    People with heart conditions simply should not drink alcohol.


    Cai Min dared to press Ji Luochen to drink, seeking death!


    Cai Min was stunned; she did not expect Mu Lingyun to be so brazen. But her bodyguards had been defeated, so there was nothing she could do.


    So although she was angry, angry enough to clench her fists, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Ji Luochen said and then scooped up Mu Lingyun in a princess carry,


    and walked away.


    Seeing this, the others silently made way, allowing them to leave.


    Watching the two depart this way, the director was both excited and worried.


    What excited him was that both of these people were his first picks, and his judgment was not wrong. Both were staunch, and whether it was the Empress kicking the bodyguard for her true love or the true love carrying the Empress away, it was thrilling, feeling like the ¡®ship¡¯ just got even sweeter.


    What worried him was that Cai Min might not let the matter rest.


    The two bodyguards finally recovered and stood up, returning to Cai Min¡¯s side, ¡°Boss, sorry, we did not anticipate that she would be so skilled. What do we do now?¡±


    Cai Min frowned; it wasn¡¯t just the bodyguards who hadn¡¯t anticipated this, she hadn¡¯t either.


    After some thought, she walked over to a female staff member and extended her hand: ¡°Hand over the video!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ Miss Cai, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± the female staff member tried to explain.


    ¡°I saw it, don¡¯t make me get physical.¡±


    In the end, the female staff member handed over her phone.


    ¡°Whoever else recorded a video, I know all about it. Be sensible and hand it over willingly, or if I have to ask, you¡¯re done for,¡± Cai Min said after scanning the crowd.


    Seeing this, although reluctant, people handed over their phones.


    Cai Ming deleted all the videos recorded by everyone, keeping just one copy sent to her own phone, before returning the phones to the crowd.


    ¡°If anyone dares to leak what happened today, you¡¯re dead!¡± After issuing her threat, Cai Min left.

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Hit People at Will

    Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Hit People at Will


    The bodyguard naturally followed her as she left.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when Cai Ming left.


    One of them asked the director, ¡°Director Feng, with this incident happening, will it affect our TV drama? That drama is the result of everyone¡¯s hard work; it can¡¯t be ruined, right?¡±


    The director was actually unsure himself, but he still managed to appear composed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t have an effect. Even if it does, there will be ways to resolve it,¡± the director said.


    Hearing this, the others didn¡¯t say anything further, just hung their heads.


    ¨C


    Ji Luochen carried Mu Lingyun back to the room and laid her on the bed. Seeing that her complexion was off, he asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Mu Lingyun shook her head, ¡°Am I that frail? It was just a bit of exercise; nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Indeed, she didn¡¯t have any other issues. If she had to mention anything, it was that her menstruation became a bit intense after the exercise.


    But was she supposed to tell him that?


    She¡¯d rather die!


    Ji Luochen gently caressed the girl¡¯s cheek, ¡°But your complexion doesn¡¯t look very good.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?


    Even though she wore light makeup, it was still apparent that her complexion was off.


    Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t care, ¡°Whoever bleeds the whole day and keeps their complexion as good as usual, I¡¯d kneel down to her.¡±


    Isn¡¯t it normal for one¡¯s complexion to worsen during menstruation? As long as she wasn¡¯t feeling discomfort, it was okay.


    Ji Luochen thought about it and realized she was right.


    ¡°Then you should sleep for a while, get some rest.¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded, ¡°Remember to wake me up in an hour; I need to remove my makeup and apply a facial mask, remember.¡±


    Although Ji Luochen agreed, he didn¡¯t wake her after an hour.


    However, Mu Lingyun only ended up sleeping for an hour and a half before she woke up on her own.


    After waking up, she glared at Ji Luochen, who was handling business by the windowsill, and spoke displeasedly, ¡°You promised to wake me in an hour, why didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Ji Luochen looked up at the clock, ¡°I planned to wake you at 9:30 if you hadn¡¯t woken up. I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up on your own. Since you¡¯re awake, you might as well go wash your face and take a bath.¡±


    Mu Lingyun listened and indeed picked up her things and went to the restroom.


    While she was removing her makeup and washing her face, she heard a mechanical female voice in her mind.


    ¡°You can now check in, does the host wish to check in?¡±


    ¡°Check in.¡±


    ¡°Check-in successful, congratulations, you have received a full-video recording of the fight, please check your phone¡¯s file manager.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Why would she need the full video of the fight? Was she bored?


    So she paid no attention to it and after finishing her bath and applying a facial mask, she came out.


    Seeing Ji Luochen still sitting there, still dealing with his laptop.


    She took her phone and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s almost ten, and you¡¯re still working?¡±


    Ji Luochen looked up at Mu Lingyun, a smile curling at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Some people are too presumptuous; if they dare to jump around in front of me, they must pay some price.¡±


    Mu Lingyun knew he was dealing with Jiaxiang Investment and didn¡¯t say anything else but remarked, ¡°You can deal with it tomorrow, it¡¯s not like Jiaxiang can run away overnight, right?¡±


    After Mu Lingyun spoke, she unlocked her phone and found that her roommates and Zhai Yuewen had messaged her that she was the target of another smear campaign.


    She skillfully opened Weibo to check the trending searches.


    Indeed, she saw her name.


    #MuLingyunAssault


    She clicked in and saw that the segment where she kicked two bodyguards was clipped and posted online, with added commentary claiming she used her family¡¯s influence in the capital city to disregard the law and hit people at will.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Finally Under Control

    Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Finally Under Control


    No wonder the Check-in System wanted to give her all the videos, was it waiting here for him?


    Upon seeing such a video, many people felt that Mu Lingyun was bullying others with her power, and they started cursing her.


    But there were also many people focused on who was the person behind Mu Lingyun? Why was he holding her waist the whole time?


    However, because of this video, the one who was rumored about the most was not Mu Lingyun, nor the original blogger.


    It was Rong Shaofeng.


    Comments under Rong Shaofeng¡¯s Weibo crazily increased, all urging him to take care of his sister.


    [Your sister is fighting and seems to be falling in love, if you don¡¯t hurry and take care of her, she¡¯ll be gone!]


    [Your sister is fighting, aren¡¯t you going to take care of it? Helping her fight would be good too!]


    Rong Shaofeng naturally saw that video too.


    Seeing the fans calling him to take action, he eventually had to post a Weibo in response.


    Rong Shaofeng V: I can¡¯t manage this; fight all you want, I can¡¯t beat her. But my sister never fights without a reason, she must have been provoked by those two men before she kicked them away. Speaking of helping her fight, no need, that would only add to the mess! Don¡¯t worry, there are hardly any people who can beat my sister. As for love, I really can¡¯t manage that.


    Who was that person? That was the Crown Prince.


    If it were some other poor boy, he could have maybe bribed him away, but if Mu Lingyun truly liked Ji Luochen and was dating this Crown Prince, he really couldn¡¯t do anything but watch.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã?


    After Rong Shaofeng posted his Weibo, a bunch of comments quickly followed.


    [Bro, what are you even good for?]


    [Useless! What are you good for?]


    [Trash, what are you good for?]


    ¡­


    Rong Shaofeng: ¡­


    Is it his fault?


    After Mu Lingyun finished reading the Weibo, she went back to her chat with Zhai Yuewen.


    Seeing Zhai Yuewen asking her how she planned to handle it.


    A Cloud: Going to sleep, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow, good night.


    She replied with this sentence to everyone who asked how she was going to handle it.


    After replying, she put down her phone, climbed into bed, covered herself with the blanket, leaned against the headrest, and looked at Ji Luochen, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±


    Ji Luochen put down his laptop, walked to her bedside, and leaned in close to her: ¡°Where do you want me to sleep?¡±


    ¡°There are so many rooms in this hotel, just pick any room.¡±


    The girl had just showered, and she looked clean and fresh.


    And as he came closer, he could smell a delightful fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose from her.


    It was as if he was bewitched, he sat down, leaned in, wrapped his hands around her slim waist. His face buried in her shoulder.


    The delightful fragrance became particularly distinct.


    It wasn¡¯t shampoo, nor was it body wash, but a seducing scent that could intoxicate one.


    Breathing in the fragrance on her, he murmured softly, ¡°So fragrant, I want to sleep here.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mu Lingyun flatly refused.


    ¡°But I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Wanting won¡¯t make it okay!¡± Mu Lingyun was decisive in her refusal.


    Ji Luochen chuckled softly: ¡°Mumu, are you scared? Shy?¡±


    Mu Lingyun spoke lightly, ¡°Scared, scared that I might not be able to resist and eat you up!¡±


    Ji Luochen¡¯s chest vibrated as he chuckled deeply.


    Then he glanced up, kissed the girl¡¯s forehead, kissed her lips, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled as he said: ¡°Goodnight, my empress.¡±


    Having said that, he stood up and left.


    It wasn¡¯t until Ji Luochen left the room and helped her shut the door that Mu Lingyun finally relaxed her grip on the sheets.


    Ji Luochen thought she was joking, but she was serious.


    She almost couldn¡¯t resist pinning him down.


    Fortunately, she kept reminding herself about her period, about her period.


    And also, he was sick, he was a patient.


    That helped her restrain herself.

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Jiaxiangs Life of Darkness

    Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Jiaxiang¡¯s Life of Darkness


    But after lying there for twenty minutes, she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    Maybe she had slept too long, she told herself.


    Then, she received a WeChat message from Ji Luochen.


    Crown Prince: Did you sleep?


    A Cloud: No.


    Just as her message had been sent, Ji Luochen started a video call.


    After the video connected, she saw that Ji Luochen had clearly taken a shower, and he was also leaning on the bed now.


    ¡°Mumu forgot the promise you made to me, you said that we would video chat every day,¡± Ji Luochen said.


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    We just met, right?


    And we still need to video chat?


    It really was hopeless, but there was no other way, one could only indulge him.


    So Dandan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already call?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t called, would you have not called me?¡± Ji Luochen said, a bit plaintively.


    Mu Lingyun smiled, ¡°Do you know what you sound like, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Like a resentful woman in the deep palace,¡± Mu Lingyun said.


    Ji Luochen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Like one of those resentful male consorts in Her Majesty¡¯s harem?¡±


    Mu Lingyun shook her head.


    ¡°Not like them? Then what are they like?¡±


    Mu Lingyun said earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t resemble them, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t have a harem or male consorts. All those things you¡¯re thinking of, they don¡¯t exist.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely true,¡± Mu Lingyun said with certainty.


    Ji Luochen, his speech literary, his lips curled up in a pleased smile.


    ¨C


    After their video chat, they each went to sleep.


    Mu Lingyun had intended to deal with the online accusations of her fighting the next day, but unexpectedly, the police came looking for her and Ji Luochen instead.


    The reason was that the video online had caused quite a stir, and many people had even tagged the cyber police.


    Their superiors urged them to understand the situation, to see if anyone was injured, and to mediate as soon as possible.


    Thus, Mu Lingyun and Ji Luochen were both invited to the police station to provide statements.


    When they got to the police station, they saw quite a few others had also been brought in for questioning, including the two bodyguards.


    However, Cai Min was nowhere to be seen.


    But that made sense since the video had been deliberately edited to remove any footage of Cai Min.


    So, it seemed the incident had nothing to do with Cai Min.


    Mu Lingyun honestly explained that it was because they pressured Ji Luochen to drink, and with his heart condition, he couldn¡¯t drink, which was why she had acted.


    She even showed the police the video provided by the Check-in System.


    The police watched the video, made a copy, and allowed them to leave.


    However, they did hold onto the bodyguards and gave them a talking-to. Cai Min was also brought in and similarly lectured.


    Cai Min, however, was arrogant. Upon arriving at the police station, she started threatening the officers, saying that if they dared to reveal the truth, she would make things hard for them.


    After Cai Min left, the officers consulted their chief.


    The chief sneered and said, ¡°Release it, but with some pixelation, enough to make sure netizens recognize her. The higher-ups also said we shouldn¡¯t cover for her. I¡¯ve long disliked this kind of person, and now I want to see how she¡¯s going to make us regret it!¡±


    In the end, the police station published the results of their investigation.


    They even released the entire video.


    And the police station¡¯s technician was clever with the pixelation; you couldn¡¯t say they hadn¡¯t done it, but you could still make out the general appearance.


    So Cai Min, as mentioned by the police, was quickly identified.


    Thus, everyone came to know that it was due to Cai Min, the deputy head of Jiaxiang Investment, forcing a young man with a heart condition to drink and even ordering the bodyguards to get physical, which prompted Mu Lingyun to kick the bodyguards.


    And then the screens were full of praise for Mu Lingyun.


    [Well kicked, that old woman should have been kicked too!]


    [That kind of old hag, just using her power to coerce a young man, deserves to be kicked to death!]


    [She should be dunked in a pig cage.]


    [Jiaxiang really has such a deputy head, Jiaxiang black for life]


    ¡­

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Moving the Civil Affairs Bureau Here

    Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Moving the Civil Affairs Bureau Here


    While everyone was cursing Jiaxiang, Jiaxiang¡¯s stocks also plummeted dramatically.


    Even when Jiaxiang came out to apologize and fired Jiamin, it did not reverse the downtrend.


    In such a situation, another group of people wasn¡¯t focused on who was right or wrong, but on Mu Lingyun and Ji Luochen instead.


    [Holy shit, did no one notice how freaking handsome that guy is?]


    [Oh my god, that dude is like a celestial being, and standing next to Mu Lingyun, they look so perfect together?]


    [Mu Lingyun, our dear little sister, kicked her bodyguard for the sake of the little brother, while he kept his arms around her waist the whole time, resting his chin on her shoulder, appearing so vulnerable and adorable. Isn¡¯t that just the cutest thing ever? I¡¯m so into this!]


    [The ones saying the little brother is adorable, did you not see little sister stumbling after kicking the guy? It was the little brother who caught her, and let¡¯s not forget the princess carry at the end, my life bar is empty! I¡¯m dead!]


    [I¡¯m dead too! Celestial looks and mutual pampering, I¡¯m totally shipping this couple!]


    [So does anyone know who this gorgeous little brother is? I want all his info in five minutes.]


    ¡­


    Despite the scandal causing a city-wide uproar, the TV drama ¡°Shengshi¡± was not affected at all.


    However, the drama¡¯s marketing team didn¡¯t miss this opportunity and quickly cut a clip of the female lead and the frail prince¡¯s scene together, releasing it as a promotional video.


    Director Feng, the biggest shipper of the CP, immediately shared the promotional video.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã?


    [Want to know the identity of the celestial little brother? Look here.]


    Suddenly, ¡°Shengshi¡± shot up to the top of the trending list.


    Additionally, topics related to ¡°Shengshi¡± occupied one-third of the trending topics list.


    #EmpressThirdPrince


    #CelestialLittleBrother


    #ThirdPrinceWhiteMoonlight


    ¡­


    Mu Lingyun also gained a ton of followers because of this incident.


    Many people came to verify, asking if the two were dating.


    The Rong Family parents, grandfather, and brother all learned about the situation online and called her one after another, asking about what was going on with her and Ji Luochen.


    At the same time, they earnestly told her that Ji Luochen had a heart condition that might not be curable even with all the wealth in the world.


    Being with him, she might get hurt in the future.


    Mu Lingyun listened very quietly and earnestly to her family¡¯s heartfelt advice and then whispered to them that she liked Ji Luochen, liked him so much that she couldn¡¯t live without him.


    After hearing this, her family just sighed and said no more.


    As for how much she liked Ji Luochen, even she wasn¡¯t sure.


    But the person she had been searching for ten years in the previous life, whom she finally found in this life, how could she possibly let go easily? Impossible.


    After talking to her family about Ji Luochen, she opened Weibo and posted a tweet, responding to her fans¡¯ inquiries.


    Mu Lingyun V: The celestial little brother is my crush. I¡¯ve liked him since the moment I saw him, crazy in love. Still pursuing him, if I succeed, I¡¯ll let you all know.


    After her post went live, fans quickly replied.


    [With how you dote on each other, do you even need to pursue? Just get married on the spot!]


    [Pursue what? Wait for me, I¡¯m moving the Civil Affairs Bureau here!]


    ¡­


    Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh after reading the comments. She and Ji Luochen were currently sitting on a plane, about to take off soon. It¡¯s not like they could move the Civil Affairs Bureau up in the sky.


    Thinking this, Mu Lingyun turned on airplane mode on her phone, adjusted her seat, and like Ji Luochen beside her, closed her eyes to rest.

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Hearing

    Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Hearing


    Three hours later, they had returned to Kyoto.


    Mu Lingyun took her luggage and got into the Ji family¡¯s car that had come to pick them up.


    Just as she settled in the back seat, Ji Luochen reached out to pull her into his embrace.


    He rested his chin on her shoulder, his warm breath caressing her earlobe.


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Mu Lingyun was utterly baffled. What was this abrupt demand about, and what was she supposed to say?


    ¡°Say again what you told your mom and dad, the part about liking me¡­¡± Ji Luochen prompted.


    I like Ji Luochen so much that I can¡¯t live without him¡­


    Mu Lingyun was startled but then laughed, ¡°Were you eavesdropping on the conversation with my parents?¡±


    At that time, he had been sitting beside her with his eyes closed, so she thought he was asleep and had lowered her voice, never intending to exclude him. The seats in the business class cabin were quite far apart. To her surprise, he had still overheard.


    ¡°It¡¯s not eavesdropping,¡± Ji Luochen said earnestly. ¡°I just happened to hear it, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°You were eavesdropping, and now you¡¯re quibbling,¡± Mu Lingyun insisted firmly.


    ¡°Whether I was or not, will you please say it again? I want to hear you say it again,¡± Ji Luochen continued.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.?¦Ï


    ¡°Stop it, there are other people here,¡± Mu Lingyun said lightly, though she hadn¡¯t moved, content to lazily lean against Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen glanced at the driver in the front seat and said no more, content to let the girl lean against him.


    That one glance, however, put the driver on high alert.


    Crown Prince, if I say that I haven¡¯t seen anything and haven¡¯t heard anything, you would believe that, right?


    ¨C


    In the end, Ji Luochen still dropped Mu Lingyun off at the Rong Family home before leaving.


    The moment Mu Lingyun stepped into the Rong Family residence, she sensed that something was amiss.


    The housekeeper approached her and whispered, ¡°Knowing you were coming back, the master didn¡¯t even go to his company, and the old master even postponed his planned outing for today. The eldest and second young masters are also here, waiting for you.¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    So it¡¯s going to be a trial by fire?


    Despite knowing that the situation was dire, she still braced herself and went to the main hall.


    As expected, all five of them were waiting there for her. As she entered, they all stared intently at her.


    ¡°Hehe, Grandpa, Mom, Dad, Big Brother, Second Brother, having a leisurely day today, are we? All gathered here? Hehe, how about we have hot pot?¡± Mu Lingyun tentatively suggested with caution.


    ¡°Who eats hot pot in this scorching weather?¡± her grandfather clearly disagreed.


    ¡°Hehe, eating it on a hot day has a certain charm, you¡¯ll know once you try it, Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough with the chit-chat, sit down,¡± Mr. Rong said as he pointed to a chair in front of them.


    The chair was evidently brought over recently for someone to sit and face the five of them, akin to a spot for someone undergoing interrogation.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s lips twitched, realizing that this spotlighted position had been arranged especially for her.


    With no choice, Mu Lingyun sat down, idly leaning back in the chair.


    ¡°Sit up properly!¡± Mr. Rong commanded again.


    Mu Lingyun complied, sitting up straight without leaning on the chair back, as well-behaved as a primary school student.


    Seeing his daughter sitting obediently, Mr. Rong¡¯s stern facade began to crumble, his expression turning into one of bitter distress, ¡°My dear daughter, why did you have to like that Crown Prince from the Ji family of all people?¡±


    The old master also added, ¡°Yes, yes, if you liked the stars in the sky, Grandpa would try to get them for you, but him¡­ his illness¡­ We¡¯ve consulted everywhere, seen doctors all over the world, and none can cure him. This is just¡­ sigh¡­¡±

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155 A Different Person

    Chapter 155: Chapter 155 A Different Person


    Mrs. Mu also spoke up, ¡°Sweetie, how about we like someone else instead? The world is full of handsome young men. If you really like someone who looks like Ji Luochen, we can find a guy, pay him to get plastic surgery, and make him look exactly like the Crown Prince, how about that?¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    There was such a move? Mrs. Mu really knew how to be bold!


    But Mu Lingyun didn¡¯t say anything, knowing that they were all trying to look out for her.


    After Mrs. Mu finished speaking, she nudged her eldest son beside her, hinting for him to also say something to persuade Mu Lingyun.


    Rong Shicheng opened his mouth but didn¡¯t speak.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mu nudged him again.


    Rong Shicheng then reluctantly began to speak, but the words of dissuasion that he was supposed to say turned into, ¡°That brat Ji Luochen, are you still chasing him on Weibo? You liking him is already giving him too much face, what else does he want? Should I go tie him up and bring him back for you?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mu kicked Rong Shicheng hard, ¡°I told you to say something to convince your sister not to like Ji Luochen, what are you even saying?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, can¡¯t you be a bit more thoughtful? Act like a decent person, will you?¡± Mr. Rong added.


    Rong Shicheng felt a bit defeated but still mumbled, ¡°Like is like, my sister can like whatever she likes.¡±


    Mu Lingyun silently laughed, but felt somewhat touched in her heart.


    Mrs. Mu was so annoyed she rolled her eyes.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??0.§ã¦Ï


    Knowing she couldn¡¯t count on the eldest, she turned to her second son, signalling him with her eyes to speak up.


    Rong Shaofeng pondered for a moment, ¡°Sis, in this entertainment circle, what kind of men can¡¯t you find? Don¡¯t just hang onto one tree. Think about it, this month you could date a puppy love, next month a wolfish romance, then ¡®fresh meat¡¯, mature old men, princely types, big brother types, switch it up every month, how carefree¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished talking when Mr. Rong kicked him hard, ¡°What are you on about? You think your sister is like you?¡±


    Rong Shaofeng felt wronged too, ¡°But I can¡¯t help it, can I? In the entire entertainment industry, there isn¡¯t a single one who can match up to that Crown Prince in looks, do I have to resort to numbers for victory?¡±


    Mr. Rong listened and was somewhat speechless, not sure what to say.


    Rong Shaofeng then continued, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll get plastic surgery to look like Ji Luochen, and then hang around in front of my sister every day, so when she sees that face, she¡¯ll think it¡¯s her brother and won¡¯t have that kind of romantic feeling, right?¡±


    Mu Lingyun: ¡­


    Awesome, even more ingenious than Mrs. Mu¡¯s bold move.


    ¡°After you get the surgery, whether you can achieve your goal is still uncertain, but you¡¯ll definitely be torn apart by your fangirls,¡± Rong Shicheng said coolly.


    Rong Shaofeng started his career young and was quite popular for his looks. There was even an incident where a million fans made a blood oath asking him not to get plastic surgery, totally absurd.


    Rong Shaofeng slumped his shoulders, as if to say his brother did have a point.


    So, he too was out of ideas.


    Seeing that her second son was also useless, Mrs. Mu could only turn to Mu Lingyun, stating earnestly, ¡°Darling daughter, please seriously consider our suggestions.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mu Lingyun pointed behind her, ¡°Can I lean on that?¡±


    Mr. Rong held his forehead, ¡°Lean then, lean!¡±


    Mu Lingyun relaxed back into the chair lazily and slowly said, ¡°What you want is for me not to like Ji Luochen but to like someone else. The main concern is you¡¯re afraid that Ji Luochen¡¯s health isn¡¯t good and he might not live long, right?¡±

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Stumped by the Question

    Chapter 156: Chapter 156: Stumped by the Question


    ¡°Um¡­¡± The three elders looked at each other, wondering if it was really okay to be so blunt.


    But in the end, they all nodded slightly.


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t I like him first, and when he¡¯s gone, move on to someone else?¡± Mu Lingyun said coolly.


    Mu Lingyun¡¯s statement left the three of them dumbfounded.


    It seemed that could actually work.


    But it seemed somewhat improper.


    The old man looked at Mu Lingyun and asked seriously, ¡°Are you sure you can move on if the Crown Prince from the Ji family is gone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Mu Lingyun said offhandedly.


    What she was certain of was that she would definitely cure Ji Luochen, not letting him die before her.


    Mu Lingyun added in her mind.


    The group looked at Mu Lingyun¡¯s lazy, nonchalant demeanor; although it felt strange, they couldn¡¯t quite put their finger on it.


    Mu Lingyun knew they were also feeling uneasy, so she smiled and said solemnly, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, Mom, I promise you, if something happens to Ji Luochen, I definitely won¡¯t spiral down or seek death, is that okay?¡±


    Seeing Mu Lingyun like this, they knew she was determined to be with Ji Luochen, so they chose to trust Mu Lingyun in the end.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï


    Thus, the old man sighed and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you, just remember what you said!¡±


    Mu Lingyun looked at the Rong family¡¯s old man and suddenly felt a bit guilty.


    She had lied to them.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what she would do if she couldn¡¯t save Ji Luochen, she knew that if something truly happened to him, she definitely couldn¡¯t move on.


    Just like in her previous life, it had taken her ten years to get over it.


    Mr. Rong and Mrs. Mu also compromised, ¡°We are just afraid that if you get stuck and can¡¯t get out, you will be the one who suffers. If you are sure you won¡¯t reach that point, then go ahead and love him.¡±


    Mu Lingyun smiled, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa, thank you, Dad and Mom.¡±


    ¡­And, sorry.


    ¡°So can I go tie the person up now?¡± Rong Shicheng suddenly said.


    ¡°Tie people up? Let you tie them up? Let you tie them up! Let you tie them up! You¡¯re still thinking about it? Can¡¯t you think of something else?¡± Mrs. Mu chided rhythmically, hitting her eldest son on the head three times, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work? Don¡¯t you still want your company?¡±


    Rong Shicheng: ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who forcefully kept me here, saying they wanted to persuade their sister.¡±


    ¡°So did you persuade her? You just added fuel to the fire, useless!¡± Mrs. Mu finished speaking, then looked at Mu Lingyun, ¡°Sweetheart, are you hungry? You just got off the plane, how about you go take a shower first, and Mom will make you something to eat, then you can eat after your shower.¡±


    Mu Lingyun nodded, she indeed wanted to take a bath, and was indeed hungry.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Mrs. Mu asked.


    ¡°How about noodles?¡± Mu Lingyun felt that Mrs. Mu¡¯s ability to cook delicious noodles was just too good!


    ¡°Alright, go take a bath quickly.¡±


    After sending Mu Lingyun upstairs, Mrs. Mu prepared to make noodles.


    The other four people looked eagerly at Mrs. Mu, saying, ¡°We want to eat too.¡±


    ¡°Go on! Haven¡¯t you just eaten? Those who need to work, go to work; those who need to go out on trips, go on trips; I¡¯m not making any for you.¡± Mrs. Mu said, then went to the kitchen.


    After taking a bath, Mu Lingyun saw the message Mrs. Mu had sent her.


    Mrs. Mu: Darling daughter, the noodles are ready in the dining room. Hurry up and come down to eat, or they¡¯ll go soggy. I¡¯ve scheduled to have tea with your Aunt Cao, and will be late if I don¡¯t leave now. Remember to eat quickly and then rest well.


    A Cloud: Okay, coming down now.

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Test

    Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Test


    Mu Lingyun went downstairs and headed to the dining room, where, sure enough, she saw a large bowl of steaming noodles on the table.


    The slightly yellow noodles quietly soaked in the beef broth, accompanied by diced beef and tomatoes, and the sprinkling of green onions and cilantro made it even more fragrant.


    There was a fried egg placed on the side, along with a stack of side dishes.


    She remembered telling Mrs. Mu that she liked fried eggs, not sunny-side-up eggs all that much.


    From that point on, the noodles Mrs. Mu prepared for her always came with a fried egg.


    After sitting down, Lingyun took a bite of the noodles. It was warm, the feeling of family.


    Thinking of the lie she just told her family, she frowned slightly.


    How could she let down such family?


    But she couldn¡¯t let Ji Luochen down, either.


    So, there was only one path left to take.


    The surgery must be a success!


    She had to cure Ji Luochen, there was no other option left.


    Therefore, after finishing her noodles, Mu Lingyun opened up the laptop that had been provided to her by the agency.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã?


    From the very beginning, she had categorized heart surgeries into five levels of difficulty.


    In her classification, the five-star difficulty included only Ji Luochen.


    Her plan was to complete at least five flawless surgeries at each level from one to four stars before she would consider whether or not to start Ji Luochen¡¯s surgery.


    Now, she had already reached surgeries with a four-star difficulty.


    Therefore, she selected five cases from her self-compiled list of four-star difficulty cases.


    These five cases were not as simple as the ones she had done before, so it was absolutely impossible to aim for three surgeries a week.


    Hence, these five patients would be her main focus for the forthcoming month.


    While she was thinking, she saw a message from Zhai Yuewen asking if she wanted to take on some roles in films or TV shows, or participate in any variety shows.


    A Cloud: ¡°No need for variety shows for now. If there¡¯s a good script, you can send it to me to take a look. I¡¯ll see based on the situation. But for the next month, I won¡¯t be taking any roles.¡±


    Zhai Yuewen: ¡°Okay. Also, remember to go to your school tomorrow to report back from your leave.¡±


    Mu Lingyun had been on a film set for a few months, and the summer vacation had already passed, their school having started quite some time ago.


    However, due to the special nature of her major, they were allowed to take extended leaves for social practice.


    Thus, it was relatively easy for Zhai Yuewen to request leave for her initially.


    A Cloud: ¡°I got it.¡±


    After reporting back from her leave, Lingyun returned to attending classes, performing surgeries, and administering acupuncture to Ji Luochen.


    As the five patients she had chosen required particularly difficult surgeries, she had them all admitted to the agency¡¯s inpatient building at the same time to facilitate observation and to arrange surgery schedules more conveniently.


    In the end, she still determined the order of surgeries based on their difficulty.


    She scheduled the most difficult one for the end of the month, giving herself plenty of time to prepare and ensure that nothing went wrong.


    What she hadn¡¯t expected was that the patient she had scheduled last suddenly deteriorated. If surgery wasn¡¯t performed immediately, there would be no chance of survival whatsoever.


    When she went to examine the patient, the family members kneeled down to her: ¡°Doctor, you scheduled our family member¡¯s surgery for the end of the month because it¡¯s a difficult operation that requires a long preparation time, we understand that. We also understand that a rushed surgery now carries great risks, and the chance of failure is high. But he can¡¯t wait any longer. We are willing to take these risks. Please perform the surgery immediately, doctor. Whatever the outcome, we will only be grateful to you and will not harbor any other feelings. Please, we beg you, doctor!¡±

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Give It Your All

    Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Give It Your All


    Mu Lingyun was silent. She knew that the surgery had to be attempted with all her might.


    Because the condition of the patient had worsened to the point where immediate surgery was the only hope. Delaying the surgery would mean no hope at all.


    ¡°Even if the surgery is arranged immediately, the probability of saving him is only twenty percent. Are you clear about this?¡± she said softly.


    The family members nodded solemnly, ¡°We are aware.¡±


    ¡°Please get up. Someone will come to have you sign the confirmation later.¡± After saying this, Mu Lingyun left.


    The surgery was scheduled for the next morning. Due to the suddenness of the event, she hadn¡¯t informed Ji Luochen, so he didn¡¯t come this time.


    Even though Mu Lingyun gave her all, the surgery was still not considered a success.


    It could only be said that the patient¡¯s life was extended by a few months.


    Moreover, given the patient¡¯s condition, a second surgery was no longer possible.


    In a few months, death would still come and take the patient away.


    After learning about this, the family still thanked her.


    Mu Lingyun locked herself in her office, threw her cellphone aside, and sat holding her knees until the evening.


    This situation made her realize that not everything in this world would wait until she was ready to happen.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    During dinner time, Mu Lingyun still had not come out, Bai Shanya initially wanted to break the door open to check on her, but remembering that Ji Luochen¡¯s fingerprint could also open Mu Lingyun¡¯s office lock, since he had been present during her recent surgeries and likely had his fingerprint recorded.


    So, he sent Ji Luochen a message.


    Bai Shanya: Crown Prince, your girl locked herself in her office right after coming out of the operating room. She hasn¡¯t eaten lunch or dinner. Do you want to come and see her?


    Ji Luochen: She had surgery today?


    Seeing the question, Bai Shanya explained the situation to Ji Luochen.


    Within half an hour, Ji Luochen was at the facility.


    When Ji Luochen opened the door, he saw the office was dark inside; the blackout curtains were drawn.


    The girl was sitting on the couch, her feet also on the couch. She was hugging her knees, her face buried in her knees, her breath was faint.


    The small bundle gave off a pitiful and lonely aura.


    Ji Luochen couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this; it pained his heart slightly.


    He walked over, hugged her from behind, and hung his chin on her shoulder, whispering, ¡°Why are you sitting here without eating or drinking? Don¡¯t you feel hungry or thirsty?¡±


    ¡°You came?¡± Mu Lingyun turned around, and after seeing it was Ji Luochen, she broke free from his embrace and turned to hug him tightly, nestling into his chest.


    Only when she distinctly felt his warmth, felt his real presence, did she feel somewhat better.


    Ji Luochen, with his hand on her head buried in his chest, rubbed it, then asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I heard from Bai Shanya that the surgery wasn¡¯t a complete failure. It ultimately extended his life by a few months. It¡¯s not the worst outcome.¡±


    ¡°I just feel that perhaps not everything in this world waits for me to be ready before happening. Maybe, by the time I am ready, it will already be too late, and nothing can be done,¡± Mu Lingyun said dully.


    Just like in her previous life, she had always been studying medicine, but she had never gone to find him initially.


    It wasn¡¯t until she felt she was ready to improve his health condition and went to look for him that she could no longer find anything.


    Perhaps in this life, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    She did not want to wait until the situation suddenly worsened and then be powerless to do anything about it.

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159 I Dont Want to Wait Any Longer

    Chapter 159: Chapter 159 I Don¡¯t Want to Wait Any Longer


    She looked up at Ji Luochen and spoke seriously, ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. I want to perform the surgery for you as soon as possible, is that okay?¡±


    Ji Luochen was taken aback for a moment before his throat moved slightly, ¡°Do you think that would be better?¡±


    Mu Lingyun buried her head back into Ji Luochen¡¯s chest, her voice hoarse, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. I¡¯m afraid if we keep waiting, something might suddenly¡­ suddenly¡­¡±


    If something sudden happened, plunging them into the worst-case scenario, what then?


    ¡°You trust me, I will do my utmost¡­ If there are any problems¡­ whatever they are, I¡¯ll be with you¡­¡±


    Even if it was death, she would still be with him!


    ¡°Silly girl, of course I trust you,¡± Ji Luochen couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°If Doctor Mu thinks it¡¯s best, then I¡¯ll listen to Doctor Mu. However, I have an urgent matter to deal with on my side. So, can we schedule the surgery for a little over two months from now?¡±


    Mu Lingyun thought seriously for a moment and felt that scheduling it for a little over two months later was an appropriate time as well.


    First, she needed to complete several surgeries she currently had scheduled.


    Moreover, after a comprehensive examination of Ji Luochen¡¯s body, he would need time to strengthen his foundation and nourish his vitality, ensuring he was in the best condition to face the upcoming surgery.


    ¡°Then you should go back and discuss with your grandfather and maternal grandfather to decide on a specific time,¡± after all, it was a surgery with risks, and family members naturally needed to be informed.


    And, everyone needed to prepare for the worst-case scenario.


    If the surgery failed, what would become of the Ji family? Such questions also needed to be considered.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°Alright, we will discuss it carefully and let you know as soon as possible,¡± Ji Luochen said in a gentle voice, ¡°So, Doctor Mu, can we go to eat now? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    In fact, Mu Lingyun was already quite hungry, but because she was upset, she didn¡¯t feel like eating.


    Now that she felt better, she was quite eager to eat.


    So she touched her stomach, looked up at Ji Luochen with pitiful eyes, and nodded, ¡°Hungry, Your Highness, I¡¯m so hungry! Am I about to starve to death?¡±


    Ji Luochen¡¯s chest vibrated with laughter as he said, ruffling her bangs, ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯ll take you for some tasty food now, you won¡¯t starve.¡±


    After they had dinner together, they returned to the Ji residence because Mu Lingyun was supposed to perform acupuncture on Ji Luochen as well.


    At the Ji residence, Mu Lingyun saw Xiao Kai, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    She had known for a while that Xiao Kai had returned, but she had been on set and hadn¡¯t seen him.


    Though she had been to the Ji residence in recent days, it seemed Xiao Kai had been out, so she hadn¡¯t seen him either.


    When Xiao Kai saw Mu Lingyun, he said somewhat obsequiously, ¡°Your Majesty, after several months, you¡¯ve become even more beautiful.¡±


    Mu Lingyun couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°After months, you¡¯ve become quite the smooth talker. How was your time in Southern Africa? I didn¡¯t expect you to actually volunteer for a mission there, quite impressive, huh?¡±


    He was tanned and had lost weight!


    ¡°Volunteer?¡± Xiao Kai¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Mu Lingyun nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Xiao Kai: ¡­


    Volunteer? Yeah right, as if he had a choice!


    However, he still said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯ve brought a gift for you.¡±


    As he spoke, Xiao Kai handed a box to Mu Lingyun.


    Mu Lingyun took it, noticing the box was about half the size of a glasses case. When she opened it, she found inside a complete, uncarved, raw gemstone.

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Never Thought Id See the Day

    Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Never Thought I¡¯d See the Day


    Mu Lingyun was somewhat surprised, ¡°For me? Nice!¡±


    ¡°As long as Your Majesty likes it.¡± Xiao Kai spoke up.


    Mu Lingyun raised an eyebrow. She always felt that Xiao Kai had really changed, and was no longer the Xiao Kai from the previous life who wrote ten thousand denunciations against her.


    It seemed to have started from that day when he had to kneel down and kowtow three times to her, even recording a video to show his colleagues.


    ¡°I¡¯ve received the gift and I really like it, thank you.¡± Mu Lingyun did not play coy, directly accepting the gift.


    There was nothing wrong in accepting it.


    Gifts should be reciprocated, and she would return the favor when the opportunity arose.


    While the two were talking, they heard Ji Luochen in the study, ¡°What are you talking about outside? Why not come in?¡±


    ¡°Coming.¡± Mu Lingyun placed the box Xiao Kai gave her into her handbag and walked in shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Kai.


    She had intended to ask Ji Luochen if he wanted his acupuncture now, but Ji Luochen saw Xiao Kai first and spoke.


    ¡°The old man said he received a set of ancient ink jade obsidian Go stones from someone and told me to meet this person, who is it?¡±


    Upon being asked, Xiao Kai¡¯s expression turned slightly unpleasant, ¡°It¡¯s the president of Jiaxiang Investment and the already dismissed vice president Cai Min. They know you pressed down on Jiaxiang Investment but don¡¯t know you are Luo Chen from that day. So, they still hope you would spare Jiaxiang. Boss, shall we meet them?¡±


    Ji Luochen suddenly laughed, ¡°Meet¡­ of course we must meet¡­ otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be awful if they didn¡¯t even know how they died? When they arrive, bring them up directly.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    When Xiao Kai arrived with the guests, Mu Lingyun was in the study¡¯s rest area performing acupuncture on Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen¡¯s study, in fact, featured retro decor. The rest area and the office area of the study were actually separated by a landscape screen.


    The visitors were Cai Min and a young man about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    ¡°Our president is undergoing acupuncture. Please say whatever you need to right here.¡± Xiao Kai spoke up.


    The young man spoke, ¡°Crown Prince, my name is Su Lu, this is my mother, Cai Min. Sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    Mu Lingyun paused her skilled hands when she heard this.


    No wonder Cai Min was so arrogant, it turned out she was the mother of Jiaxiang¡¯s president.


    However, for Su Lu to let his mother go out and keep a young lover was indeed quite rare to see.


    Su Lu continued, ¡°We came here still hoping to ask you to spare Jiaxiang a way out. We will agree to any conditions as long as you are willing to back off.¡±


    Ji Luochen casually asked, ¡°Do you know why I targeted Jiaxiang? Enough to beg here to me?¡±


    Su Lu frowned slightly, ¡°We really don¡¯t know, and we hope the Crown Prince can enlighten us.¡±


    But Cai Min spoke directly, ¡°Could it be because of the Rong Family young miss Mu Lingyun?¡±


    Cai Min thought that someone like the Crown Prince, who held such a high position, would sanction them surely because this issue involved someone he cared about.


    And she believed that person was most likely Mu Lingyun.


    Firstly, Mu Lingyun belonged to one of the four great families in the capital; secondly, Mu Lingyun was beautiful and probably liked by many men, and even the Crown Prince would likely not be an exception.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Luochen didn¡¯t anticipate this woman could guess up to this extent.


    ¡°It could be said it¡¯s for her,¡± Ji Luochen looked at Mu Lingyun, his voice slightly softer.


    Upon hearing this, Cai Min spoke, ¡°Crown Prince, I find it such a pity for you. You treat Miss Mu so well! Yet she fought with my bodyguard over some young lover. True, I wanted that young lover, but I never meant to offend Miss Mu. On the contrary, I was actually helping Miss Mu. That young lover was actually trying to deceive Miss Mu, to swindle her money and seduce her. But Miss Mu wouldn¡¯t appreciate it, insisting on protecting that young lover and even staying with him. How can that young lover compare to the Crown Prince? I really don¡¯t understand what Miss Mu is thinking. Crown Prince, Miss Mu does not deserve your kindness!¡±

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161: The Ability to Talk Nonsense

    Chapter 161: Chapter 161: The Ability to Talk Nonsense


    Cai Min was speaking while Su Lu gave her several warning looks, signaling her not to talk nonsense.


    But Cai Min not only ignored him but also seemed rather smug.


    She really wanted to slander Mu Lingyun, so the Crown Prince would realize Mu Lingyun was not worthy, and perhaps the Crown Prince would then let them off.


    Xiao Kai saw through Cai Min¡¯s intentions, and a hint of mockery curled the corners of his mouth.


    This person, calling Luo Chen a ¡®pretty boy¡¯ in front of His Highness and bad-mouthing His Majesty to his face, does she think Jiaxiang¡¯s end wasn¡¯t swift enough?


    After Mu Lingyun finished applying acupuncture to Ji Luochen, she took the needle kit and walked around the screen, casting a cold glance at Cai Min.


    ¡°Vice President Cai, your talent for spouting nonsense is quite impressive. Do you think only the Crown Prince can handle you, Jiaxiang, and not me?¡±


    Cai Min was startled and her lips twitched slightly as she looked at the needle kit in Mu Lingyun¡¯s hands.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Mu Lingyun to be the one giving Ji Luochen acupuncture.


    Su Lu was also taken aback and inwardly cursed at the predicament.


    How could Mu Lingyun have such a good relationship with Ji Luochen? Weren¡¯t they doomed?


    But Cai Min quickly composed herself, thinking it was even better for Mu Lingyun to be here. They could confront her face to face. As long as they could tarnish Mu Lingyun¡¯s image in the Crown Prince¡¯s heart and then cling to the Crown Prince¡¯s coattails, Jiaxiang could be saved.


    Thus, Cai Min looked at Mu Lingyun and continued, ¡°Am I wrong? You¡¯ve been protecting that pretty boy. How does he compare to the Crown Prince? Isn¡¯t the Crown Prince¡¯s favor for you enough? You still get all cozy with that pretty boy, even allowing him to hold you. I truly feel the Crown Prince is being undervalued!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Mu Lingyun said coldly.


    Far from being cowed, Cai Min pressed on, ¡°I¡¯m only stating the facts. Are you getting angry out of embarrassment?¡±


    After dressing, Ji Luochen also came out from behind the screen, ¡°Vice President Cai, do you know who the ¡®pretty boy¡¯ you mention actually is?¡±


    Upon seeing Ji Luochen¡¯s appearance, Cai Min was first struck by his good looks, then she realized that this Crown Prince looked exactly like Luo Chen.


    Luo Chen? Ji Luochen?


    Cai Min¡¯s face turned deathly pale as it dawned on her that they were the same person.


    She finally understood why Ji Luochen had suddenly moved against Jiaxiang.


    So, the man that day had actually been Ji Luochen.


    Su Lu also came to the realization, his face going as white as a sheet.


    The man that his mother had forced to drink that day was actually the Crown Prince of the Ji family.


    The Ji family¡¯s Crown Prince was known for his frailty and a weak heart, and Su Lu had heard about it long ago.


    His mother dared to coerce the Ji family¡¯s Crown Prince into drinking; wasn¡¯t that courting death? Perhaps it was only because the Ji family¡¯s patriarch wasn¡¯t aware of the incident; otherwise, when they went to appeal to the Ji patriarch, they would have been dead already and would not have had the chance to see Ji Luochen.


    What¡¯s more ridiculous is that his mother had actually complained in front of the real Crown Prince, repeatedly calling him a ¡®pretty boy¡¯.


    God, they hadn¡¯t come here to plead for mercy; it was more like begging for death.


    His mother just didn¡¯t think Jiaxiang died fast enough!


    In his past life, he must have desecrated Cai Min¡¯s grave to end up with such a mother!


    After Ji Luochen sat down in the office chair, he gave Su Lu a cool glance, ¡°You still hope I¡¯d let Jiaxiang off easy?¡±


    Su Lu shook his head, ¡°My mother was rude to the Crown Prince and Miss Mu, and I apologize on her behalf. Whatever the outcome for Jiaxiang, we brought it upon ourselves and won¡¯t dare to utter a single word of dissatisfaction.¡±


    Su Lu indicated that all he wanted now was to leave here alive.


    Cai Min opened her mouth, wanting to say something else.


    But Su Lu cut her off in a low voice, ¡°Shut your mouth. If you say one more word, we are done!¡±


    Cai Min was taken aback; it was the first time her son had threatened to cut ties with her.


    So, she really didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Realizing the Mistake

    Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Realizing the Mistake


    Su Lu then said to Ji Luochen, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving now. I¡¯m really sorry for the disturbance.¡±


    Ji Luochen raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t speak.


    Su Lu dragged Cai Min away with him.


    Xiao Kai followed them out, escorting the two out of the Ji Family residence.


    Once outside the Ji Family¡¯s place, Su Lu let go of Cai Min and said seriously, ¡°Mom, this is the last time. If you dare to pull something like this again, if you dare to mess around with some young pretty boy, then there will only be two choices. One is, we cut off our mother-son relationship; the other is, I die!¡±


    Cai Min, startled by Su Lu¡¯s serious demeanor, took a step back.


    ¡°Su Lu, Mom knows she was wrong. I promise I won¡¯t ever cause such trouble again. Don¡¯t talk about dying so casually!¡±


    Su Lu gave Cai Min a cold smile, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care whether I lived or died. Seems like you still know I¡¯m your son, huh? Do you realize that the situation now is you forcing me to death?¡±


    Cai Min remained silent. She was a single mother and her son had always been with her. She thought that now her son was successful, she could be a little arrogant and maybe have a fling with some young gigolos.


    But she forgot that such behavior would harm her sooner or later, and her son as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really know I was wrong,¡± Cai Min said.


    Su Lu, however, didn¡¯t respond to her and simply walked away. Anyone can admit a mistake, but whether they can change is definitely another matter.


    And he wasn¡¯t looking for Cai Min¡¯s apology; what he wanted was for Cai Min to stop making mistakes.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï??¦Ï.§ã?


    After Xiao Kai returned, he summarized the argument outside the Ji Family house, concluding, ¡°This Su Lu having such a mother, it¡¯s like he¡¯s been cursed for eight generations!¡±


    Mu Lingyun also felt somewhat speechless. The son was already in his twenties; it was really rare to see a mother who could still cause such drama.


    Ji Luochen was slightly silent, then said to Xiao Kai, ¡°As for the plan against Jiaxiang, let¡¯s stop it from now on. We¡¯ll not meddle in their affairs anymore. If Su Lu has the ability to revive Jiaxiang from the brink, then let him be.¡±


    Xiao Kai nodded and then went to convey Ji Luochen¡¯s decision.


    Mu Lingyun was a bit curious, ¡°Why the sudden change of heart?¡±


    ¡°After all, the old man accepted a chess set from them. Besides, that Su Lu, he does seem like a character. I heard he started from scratch; he deserves a chance,¡± Ji Luochen said.


    Mu Lingyun smiled, her thoughts were not much different.


    ¡°I should be going back now, you can discuss the surgery with Grandfather yourself,¡± Mu Lingyun thought for a moment, then said.


    Ji Luochen did not ask her to stay, nor did he say anything else.


    ¨C


    The next day, Ji Luochen gave his response to Mu Lingyun.


    The surgery would be in seventy days.


    Mu Lingyun agreed. She first had Ji Luochen undergo a full-body checkup at the facility, and then, based on Ji Luochen¡¯s specific condition, she prepared a plan to strengthen his body and support his vitality.


    The main approach was to use traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture to nourish his body to ensure that, before the surgery, his physical condition would be in an even better state.


    At the same time, she also prepared a mild exercise plan for him.


    Because Mu Lingyun would be overseeing these things, for convenience, she moved out of the Yun Family residence and Ji Luochen also left the Ji Family home. They both moved into another small villa.


    After moving into the new villa, Mu Lingyun¡¯s main task was to take care of Ji Luochen¡¯s health, while also making sure her own physique was in excellent shape.


    Her other activities included teaching classes or performing surgeries at the facility.


    Ji Luochen, on the other hand, was busy arranging his affairs meticulously.


    Mu Lingyun even felt that Ji Luochen had already prepared for everything that might follow his death.


    Because nobody knew if the surgery would be successful.

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Red Book

    Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Red Book


    Five days before the surgery, Ji Luochen suddenly asked Mu Lingyun to bring her ID card and household registration book, and follow him out.


    She was puzzled, but still did as he asked.


    It wasn¡¯t until they stopped in front of the civil affairs bureau that Mu Lingyun realized what Ji Luochen probably planned to do.


    ¡°Mumu, let¡¯s get our marriage certificate, alright?¡± Ji Luochen said, looking at the signboard of the civil affairs bureau, a calm tone in his voice.


    Mu Lingyun felt it was quite sudden.


    Ji Luochen continued, ¡°I have arranged everything, but if this time I¡­¡±


    ¡°There are no ifs¡­ I will definitely cure you¡­¡± Mu Lingyun said, frowning.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± Ji Luochen reached out to touch her hair, ¡°But what if? What if there really is a ¡®what if¡¯? The Ji family needs someone at the helm, and I only want to leave my belongings to you. If there is a ¡®what if,¡¯ can you help me keep the Ji family safe, alright?¡±


    Mu Lingyun shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t, Brother Chen, the Ji family can¡¯t be without you, nor can I!¡±


    ¡°You can, my Mumu used to be the Empress who united the whole world!¡±


    ¡°If I could, I wouldn¡¯t want to leave either, but we can¡¯t avoid making full preparations. The Ji family is a legacy passed down through generations; I can¡¯t let it end with me like the Zhou Dynasty, do you understand?¡± Ji Luochen¡¯s voice was very soft.


    Mu Lingyun could feel the restraint and discomfort beneath his calm tone.


    He must have thought again of that irrevocable past of the Ji Imperial Family.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?


    He must feel that the downfall of the Ji¡¯s power was his responsibility.


    But the incompetence of his ancestors had long since doomed the Ji¡¯s power.


    His ancestors had thrown a mess into his hands.


    Even with extraordinary abilities, he could do nothing!


    She remained silent for a long time before finally speaking, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get the certificate.¡±


    An hour later, they got their red marriage booklet.


    Looking at the photo of the two of them on the red booklet, Mu Lingyun still felt somewhat dazed.


    She was actually married to Ji Luochen?


    This felt like a dream.


    It seemed like they had skipped straight through confessions, dating, and proposals to getting married.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ji Luochen asked with a light laugh when he saw her staring at their photo.


    ¡°I feel a bit shortchanged.¡± Mu Lingyun said seriously.


    Ji Luochen was puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been confessed to, never properly dated, and never had a marriage proposal, yet suddenly I¡¯m married. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m at a huge loss?¡± Mu Lingyun coolly looked at Ji Luochen.


    Ji Luochen couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°But it¡¯s too late for you, Mumu, you¡¯re already my wife!¡±


    ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mu Lingyun snapped the red booklet shut and reached to hit him with it.


    Ji Luochen grabbed Mu Lingyun¡¯s hand and pulled her into his embrace, his chin rubbing against the top of her head, ¡°If the surgery is successful and I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll make up for everything you¡¯ve mentioned, not missing a single thing. Alright?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not successful, I¡¯ll use your money to keep a toy boy, who¡¯ll confess to me, date me, and propose to me. It¡¯ll make you so mad you won¡¯t be able to stay in your coffin!¡± Mu Lingyun said fiercely.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have the heart!¡± Ji Luochen wrapped his arms around the girl, sighing.


    Mu Lingyun hugged him tightly, murmuring softly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¨C


    In the following days, Ji Luochen was almost always clinging to Mu Lingyun.


    Even when arranging affairs, he insisted on staying with Mu Lingyun, not minding if she found out.


    However, sometimes when he took calls, he would step away from her, answering on the balcony.


    She had noticed that the calls he took away from her were always overseas calls.


    His frequent communication with abroad seemed like he was also arranging something.


    But since he didn¡¯t volunteer the information, she didn¡¯t ask.